The Missionary Review of the World — November 1922

BEFORE THE RECENT CAPTURE AND BURNING BY THE

Christmas Handkerchiefs ( A II Pure Linen) Since 1855 McCutcheon's has been recognized as headquarters for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs of the finest quality.

All Christmas Handkerchiefs are attractively packed in McCutcheon Gift Boxes.

Men's, generous size, $4.00 dozen Ladies', Initialed, 25c each Men's, Initialed, – – – 50c each Men's, Corded effect, – 50c each Ladies', Lace-trimmed, – 2Sc each Men's, Corded effect, – 1.00 each Ladies', Revere-stitched, SOc each Ladies', Hemstitched, 2.00 dozen Immediate and painstaking attention is gi,.en to all orders by mail. Free deli,.ery in U. S. A.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg. Trade MarTe Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Street, N. Y.

It tells you how you may secure an 'income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship. .

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient. and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THIt M:lSSIOKAB.Y Rltvl",W O. 'lB. WOI.I.D in writina to ad",ertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edil8r CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE .•…………… A VIEW OF THE CITY OF SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 853 A1>[ERICA AND THE TURKS CONFERENCE Ol!' EUROPEAN' PROT· PROGRESS OF INDIAN CHRISTIANITY ESTA.,{TS ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAL DECLARATION THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELE· GATIONS HOLY PLACES-MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN ………. By S. RALPH HARLOW 863 A stirring article on the relations of Christians and Moslem~ in the Near East with special reference to the tragedy of Smyrna and the fate of sacred shrines.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS ……. By ROBER.T E. SPEER 867 A convincing evidence of the power of Christ to 'conque,' Islam, as revealed i1l the living fruits of Christian missions in Persia.

JOHN F. GOUCHER-MISSIONARY EDUCATOR ……. BY CHARLES H. FAHS 877 The stpry of the contribution to Christian missionary progress made by the founder of Goucher College, Baltimore.

A YAM GARDEN-A PARABLE …………………… BY NORTHCOTE DECK 881 Lessons from the South Seas and the cultivation of the prayer habit to pro· duce large results.

THE AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE …… By FLORENCE E. SMITH 883 The elear evidenees of the influence of evangelical ChriGtianity on South Amer- ican women in their personal and public lives.

THE GREAT NEED OF AMERICAN INDIANS .. ___ … By ROBERT W. SEARLE 888 An appeal for Christian education for American Indians to develop leaders who will be able to reach _their own unevangelized people. .

WEEK-DAY RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION ..•…………. By F. M. McKIBBEN 889 . An acoount of how Christian teaching has been s~!cce8sfully introduced into day schoo! work in Evanston, Illinois.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN LATIN AMERICA . . . . . . BY WEBSTER. E. BROWNING 891 The story of the needs of unreached Indians in the interior of South America. and a program for the accompz.;;shment of this missionary task.

THE McALL MISSION JUBILEE. ………………………. ·………….. 898 BEST METHODS ………………. ___ …….. EDITED' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 899 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmN'LAN 907 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. _. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS 910 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 912 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …… .' … _…… ___ . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. 925 TERMS: $2.50 R year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Miissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE; MISSIONARY RE;VIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1." Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. .25C a COP7 $2:.50 a ;year New York City F:ntered as second-class matter at the Past Office, Harrisburg, Fa.• under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, Ip.21 EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an expe- rienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan. .

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church, 1SO Fihh Avenue, New York City; or, W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Meth.

odist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

A Fascinating Chinese INDUSTRIAL MISSION COMPANY Romance India ORGANIZED IN AMERICA.

The Bells of the Blue Pagoda TO OPERATE IN ••.•..

By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN THE INDUSTRIAL AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT OFFERS "I think this is the best story of Hfe in China that GREAT FUTURE FOR THIs,MISSION has been put out thus Workshops for Machinery InstaUation and ::~h~d~~i~~a~tb;Sth: Repair: Managed as business, by experienced engi- rc~~n't~~~~~~ ~~ Ift~:~ neers, whose lives are dedicated for missionary serv- every phase of life you touch. Nothing is over· ice. Dividends may be expected frpm this section. drawn. All the charac- ters are true to what has E"angeiicai Training: Definite supreme ob- happened in recent years; all the incidents jective is training men in India to be PAULINE are true to life."-Isaac Tarlor Headland, author MISSIONARIES. ~' Chinese Mother Goose Those we seek to help, are helped to become' a::JmGi~~,,,<I ~''t!:::: fIle seIf-sustaining instead of dependents, SO THAT in Peking",. lecturer on China. they may overcome CASTE and extreme ECO- NOMIC INTIMIDATION, and effectively Cloth. 288 paRes $1.75 _tpaid. SPREAD THE NEWS of SALVATION.

Members of 10 denominations and missionary leaders, have cooperated in promoting the business The Presbyterian Board of Publication section. Shares are $100 each. and Sabbath School Work We invite Christian people and organizations to become shareholders in this long-needed mission (The Westminster PreSll) servic"e.

Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg, Fo,. detaiiJ, communtcate wtth New York Chicago Cincinnati Nashville THE ANGLO·AMERICAN MISSION ENGINEERING CO., Inc. St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Clinton Building Columbu., Ohio Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TRE WORLD in writing to adve,rtisers. Looking throu.:h a break in the oM 'Wal1 from Mt. Pagaa, the Ancient Citadel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. NOVEMBER, 1922 NUMBER LXV ELEVEN AMERICA AND THE '['URKS .nA.MERICA must bear her share of responsibility for the de- struction of life and property and for the sufferings of half a million or more people in the sacking of Smyrna by Turkish Nationalists. There is reason to believe that if the American Government had exerted its utmost influence to prevent the catastrophe by announcing a clear cut and decisive policy for the protection of Christian peoples in Asia Minor, and for the maintenance of peace and righteous government in the Near East,-a policy that America would be ready to help enforce-there would have been no such outrages as have been reported from Smyrna. Americans are doing much to feed and clothe the destitute after they have been barbarously treated by their enemies but they have not done what they might have done to prevent the repeated abuse, or to insure peace to Christian peoples in the Near East.

The Turks,- who were soundly and deservedly whipped in the World War, and were temporarily deprived of their power to abuse the non-Moslems of Palestine, Syria, Armenia and Thrace, have now (with the help of Russia and France) returned to menace the minorities in the lands they misgovern, and to disturb the peace of Europe and the progres… of the world.

The "Sick Man," who seemed well nigh out of the battle, has come back to life and strength and has not only burned the Christian quarter of Smyrna, killed thousands of Armenians and Greek noncombatants, and driven some 500,000 refugees from their homes, but has dictated to the European Governments on what ground he will stop his depredations. Mustapha Kemal Pasha, commander of the Nationalist forces, demands the return of Constantinople as the Turkish capital, and possession of eastern Thrace. It is too early to predict what will be the final outcome of the conference that has been arranged between the Turk and the Allies but America cannot rightly or safely shirk responsibility for a voice' in the decision, 853

because of her desire to avoid entanglement in the problems of the Near East.

In the Smyrna holocaust, the American Collegiate Institute for Girls was destroyed but not the International College for Boys," which was at Paradise, outside the city. The Institute has purchased a site on Smyrna Bay outside the city and expected to begin building this autumn. The Settlement House of the International College was looted and in an effort to protect it Dr.. Alexander MacLachlan, the honored American President of the College, was attacked and· badly beaten. The buildings formerly occupied by the College and used as an Armenian orphanage, as well as the Protestant Church, .the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and some missionary residences, were also destroyed. The total property loss of the American schools and missions in Smyrna will be between one and two hundred thousand dollars. Many acts of heroism are reported as being performed by American missionaries, Young Women's and Young Men's Christian Association workers and representatives of the Red Cross and Near East Relief, all of whom did all in their power to save the lives and honor of the people under their protection. Up to October tenth about 300,000 refugees have been evacuated from Smyrna.

A former missionary in Turkey, thoroughly familiar with the Turk and the whole situation, missionary and political, writes as follows: Of the students in the College and Institute we have very little information but we are led to believe that a large number of the girls were among the refugees who found their way to Greece. Some fifty of the boarding students of the college were, up until about. the first of October, still in the college buildings at Paradise.

.As for the outlook, one hardly dares to venture a prediction in view of the total failure of all predictions that have recently been made. The one outstanding fact is that the Turkish government has come out victorious. The crimes of the war have apparently been condoned. The outlawed government has been received as an equal by the Allies, and at least two members of the great triple entente are seeking the favor of this same government. The British are hated by the Turks and have, until recently, maintained a stern attitude towards this Nationalist government. It seems that the problem of Turkey has only just begun, because we see an advancing power threatening and reducing to submission the governments of Europe. This power is built up on a basis of perfidy and crime and seems to have behind it unknown forces feared alike by all Europe. The peace treaty is yet before us. The Turks, having been so far successful in gaining all that they had set out to obtain, will probably reach out for more. Territorially, this may threaten Syria and Mesopotamia, as well as Macedonia. Politically, it may involve the affiliation, with Turkey, of Egypt, Persia, and Soviet Russia, as well as the Caucasus states and other lesser powers of western Asia. Diplomatically, it modifies the whole attitude of Europe, not only towards the Near Eastern question, but towards the Russian problem.

It seems that the great step for America to take is to go in with eyes -In our October number the names of these In~titutions were confused and the name of Dr. MacLachlan was lD!sspelled.-EPlTOR.

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENT

wide open to this peace conference to which we have been officially invited. What the result of such a step might be we cannot foresee. The result of refusing to participate in such a conference is more easy to picture. It will mean that our own particular interests in the Turkish Empire will not have the direct defence which an official representative could give. Our investments in Turkey during the last one hundred years have amounted altogether to something in the neighborhood of a hundred million dollars. But the greater loss from our failure" to attend this conferenc.e would be in the resulting weakness in the policy of the allies. The Turks will "surely divide them again and without the moral force of the American conscience the defence of Europe is likely to be weak. Furthermore the Turks will attribute to fear a failure to participate in this conference by the United States.

Regarding Christian missionary work, the backward look is discouraging indeed. Very few missionaries are now inside of the territory controlled by the present Nationalist government who are able to carryon any direct missionary work. Some have. gained access to the country as relief workers but about fifty American missionaries have been deported since the beginning of the war. The native constituency has been almost wiped out and the ruins of churches and schools everywhere mark the hundred years of progress which had been attained.

The forward look, however, is along an entirely different line. Work for the Christian minorities seems to be at an end. They may not return to Turkey and we may not be able in any large way to follow them in their places of exile. We are carrying on work among the deportees in the Caucasus and Syria and in Constantinople, but this will be secondary. Our primary object must be, in the future, the winning of the Turks. In some ways this will be easier without the suspicion that missionaries are trying to strengthen the political ambitions of a subject population. In most ways, however, the task will be even harder than berore, but there is no thought of withdrawing from ~his task. It is our great duty and opportunity and misionaries are eager to try out new methods and to persevere in maintaining old friendhips. Those who cry out for the extermination of the Turk have no sympathy with this ideal but we who are interested in leading the Turks to Christ feel a solemn responsibility for this work at the very center of the new Mohammedan movement. I believe it will ultimately be possible for us to accomplish much, even in Turkey, by quiet perseverance in the spirit of frankness and good will. The present government seems to be aiming to blot out our missionary work altogether but this is not true of the people, many of whom earnestly desire the return of the missionaries and their institutions.

"What shall Christians in America do 1 First-Let our voice be heard as clearly and impressively as possible to the effect that America must exert every influence pos- sible to prevent the Turk from a further abuse of power and the ill-treatment of non-M;oslem peoples.

Second-Let our money be given freely to the Near East Relief to undo as much as possible of the evil already done by America's failure to prevent these outrages. At least five hundred thousand women and children need to be housed, clothed and fed. Only Americans are in a position to help them. If we do not do it their blood will be on our head. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these, my brethren," says Christ, "ye did it unto Me."

PROGRESS OF' INDIAN CHRISTIANJTY STEADY Christian progress is indicated by the figures of the Indian Census of March 18, 1921, which have just been published. On the above date there were reported 318,942,480 people in India (not including Ceylon). The increase on 1911 is 3,786,084 or .2 per cent.

Classified according to religion the Census returns show that both Hinduism and Jainism have lost ground during the past decade; Buddhism and Mohammedanism have both advanced, the former by 8 per cent, the latter by a little more than 3 per cent. The figures for Christianity show that while India's population has increased by only 1.2 per cent, the Christian population has increased by 22.64 per cent Such a high percentage of increase, despite the decimation by influenza in 1918 and the grave disadvantages arising from non-Christian enumerators cannot fail to yield encouragement to the Church of Christ throughout the world. Indian Christianity is advancing several times ,as fast as the population, and several times as fast as India's other religions.

The tremendous clash of religions in India is made clear by the following table which shows the position of the various religions in point of numbers in 1911 and 1921. (We have not yet seen the separate figures for Roman Catholics and Protestants for all India.) Religions 1.921 1911 Increase Of: De(!rease Hindus …………. 216,734,586 217,586,892 1,248,182 4 per cent Jains ……………. 1,178,596 10,721,453 5.6 " " Buddhists ………… 11,571,268 66,647,299 8 "" 3,876,203 3.1 " " Mohammedans …….. 68,735,233 22.6 " " 100,096 1.7 " " Christians ……….. 4,754,079 20,980 5 "" Parsis ………….. 101,778 5" 10,295,168 54 " " Jews ….. – ……….. 21,778 37,101 Animists ••• 0 ••••••• • 9,774,611 Minor religions etc. … 17,989 The section on Christianity from the Report for Bombay Presidency shows that although there has been an actual decrease of 1.8 per cent in the population of Bombay Presidency (26,750,927) yet the number of those returned as Christians has increased by 13 ner cent. Such figures are encouraging, particularly when it is remembered that there are wide tracts of country'where ;there is not a single Indian Christian, with no Christian work of any kind being done. Moreover, as an Indian Census authority has admitted, "there is reason to think that there is always an understatement of Christian figures through Hindu enumerators refusing to accept the religious return of converts. "

Missionaries and Christian leaders will find much food for thought in the Report. Nat only is there the responsibility for the

EDITOP..IAL COMMENT

large unevangelized tracts of India, where there is even yet only one Christian in every hundred people, but there are the grave defects in the Christianity already established. No true missionary or Indian Christian leader will seek to minimize the gravity of what is said' concerning whatever caste distinctions still remain in the Indian Christian community. Sadhu Sundar Singh has declared that castespirit should be regarded as a form of elephantiasis! in the Indian Church's feet. Nor will any real friend of Christ question the statement that Christianity in far too many cases is a matter of mere "exterior," and" scarcely more than a thin veneer." "Probably the most important lesson of the whole Census is that it drives home the importance of consolidating already existing gains and ensuring a better quality of Christianity," says the Bombay Dnyanodaya, from which these figures are taken.

How vast the task of the Indian Christian Church is illustrated by a table showing the religious composition of the population of Bombay Presidency. The proportions held by the various religions in every 10,000 of the population in the Presidency are indicated by the following statistics for the past three decades, covering four Census enumerations. These show only 104 returned as Christian in every 10,000 of the people. But if these 104 will only live and act like Jesus Christ the next ten years! This is what we mean by a better quality of Christianity. The proportions are as follows: Religions per 10,000 of W. InlIia Population 1921 1911 1901 1891 Hindu ……………… 7,947 7,863 7,858 8,061 Mohammedan ………… 1,729 1,629 Jain ……………….. 1,810' 1,807 Christian ……………. 180 206 Parsi ………….. . . . . . . 104 181 211 63 28 32 91 86 31 31 The Oensus is confessedly inaccurate and incomplete, especially with reference to Christians. Almost its sole value is that it affords a basis for comparing the Census totals with the totals known to the various Missions, most of which report higher figures than do the Census Tables. This means that the Christian totals are probably substantially higher than the Census figures show: the Protestant figures certainly are. We therefore agree with the conclusion of the Census Report which observes that the proper agency for a census of Christian sects would be some central missionary conference.

ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAl; DECLARATION I N these days when there is so much unfortunate. controversy in the Christian Church on doctrinal questions, it is encouraging to note the clear and emphatic stand taken by the Church Missionary Society of England in the meeting of their Gene:ral Committee on

the 12th of last July. Missionary Boards and Societies in Europe and America are made up of able and intelligent Christian men and women who are endeavoring to discharge their stewardship conscientiously, and to send out only such men and women as will be true witnesses to Christ and His Gosllel and who will lay solid foundations for His Church in other lands. At times, however, they are confronted by difficulties because of the type of candidates presenting themselves and by reason of the changes that sometimes occur in missionaries after they have reached the field. For these and other reasons, the Church Missionary Society adopted the following resolutions: In accordance with the tradition of the Church Missionary Society which, while faithful to the Protestant and evangelical principles and teaching of its founders, has always rested content with formularies of the Church as its standard of doctriue, the Committee, for the allaying of widespread unrest as regards the faithfulness of the Society to fundamental doctrine, places on record its unwavering acceptance of the Nicene Creed and of the teaching of the XXXIX Articles, especially in their reference to Holy Scripture; and it assures the supporters of the Society everywhere of its determination to appoint only those men and women who can sub.scribe to the aforesaid fOl'!Illularies and hold with conviction the evangelical interpretation of them to serve on the staff of the Society either at home or abroad.

Further, the Committee, realizing once again with gratitude to Almil!hty God its sense of fellowship through Him Who is the Spirit of unity, in loyalty to our Lord Jesus Christ the divine Saviour, the Way, the Truth, and the Life, and in faith in Him as the One and only sufficient sacrifice for the sins of the whole world,· and also in humble reliance upon the supreme authority of Holy Scripture and its trlliltworthiness in all matters of faith and doctrine as God's Word written, calls all friends of the Society to an immediate forward movement, both in missionnry effort overseas and spiritual enterprise at home, through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.

And in view of the fact that within the above-named limitations there are certain legitimate differences of opinion amongst us, we hereby resolve that a special sub-committee shall be appointed to secure harmonious cooperation by adequate representation of all such differences of opinion, both in administration at home and in service abroad.

Dr. Beardsley, the Honorary Secretary of the Society, says: "The resolution declares in the most explicit and unreserved terms the unchanged evangelical character of the Society. Let there be no doubt about this. If the Society is to fulfil its vocation abroad and at home, it is essential for this to be recognized and maintained. The resolution is not a compromise, but through its terIns all who come within its limits can give fully a.nd freely their contribution to our common life and work. … The resolution once more afflrms the Society's compl.ete loyalty to the Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the Gospel of justification 'freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.' The resolution also affirms the basic principle of the Society~'spiritual men for spiritual work ….

EDITORIAL COMMENT

through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.' Teaching with regard to the Bible has the foremost place in the training of our missionaries. Upon the fact of the inspiration of the Scriptures, their authority, and the vital necessity of studying them, the Society has always laid great emphasis, and has never failed to demand that here there should be no uncertainty. . .. Weare absolutely agreed that Bible study must always have the foremost place in the whole work of training our missionaries, and that their future spiritual life, their power of witness to the Fatherhood of God and to the incarnate, crucified) and living Christ, their constant freshness of zeal, their inspiration to serve in the Spirit of Christ, depend upon their finding in God's Word the revelation of Himself and a spring of living water."

It would quiet the misgivings of some of the supporters of missionary work and would be of great advantage to the cause of Christ both at home and abroad if all of the Missionary Boards would once again clearly announce to their constituency at home and to their representatives in the field the foundations of faith and practice on which their work rests. If any missionaries are not in sympathy with the standards of their Church, they should not draw their support from that Church or act as its representatives. Unity is essential to strength. Those who are truly united to Christ and are faithfully proclaiming His teachings cannot afford to be divided and suspicious of one another. Loyalty to Jesus Christ and His teachings is the prime requisite for a successful missionary campaign.

CONFERENCE OF EUROPEAN PROTESTANTS T HREE international groups of Protestant Christians met in Copenhagen, Denmark, in conference last summer. At one of these, representatives of European Protestants formed a Bureau for Cooperation in the Relief of European Churches, with Dr. Adolf Keller, former president of the Federal Council of the Swiss Evangelical Churches, as Secretary. An Executive Committee was created, including members from the Churches of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland and Switzerland, with cooperating members from England, Scotland and the American Churches now working in Europe.

The Conference, which met at Bethesda, Copenhagen, August 10th to 12th, was an event that promised to have a lasting significance in the history both of European Protestantism and of the relations between the European and American Churches. There were present representatives of the Protestant Churches of Europe and of America. The common purpose before all the members of the Conference led them to a spirit of unity and a cooperative undertaking that coulil not have been attained by a proclamation of general principles of

ecclesiastical unity. A consciousness of a great common evangelical cause swept over the manifold barriers which separate the members of the Protestant family and showed the way for cooperative action that has not hitherto been possible.

"Unless all signs fail," says Dr. Keller, "we are on the way toward a federation of European Protestantism. It is not too much to say that for the first time in modern history a working Protestant unit of Europe, transcending national lines, became visible to the world.

'~Again and again in the reports of the churches of various countries the delegates expressed their gratitude both for the practical assistance already received from various denominations in America and for the stimulus of the cooperative movement in American Protestantism.

"In regard to relief for the European Churches two facts became obvious. The first is that the personal sympathy underlying the denominational parentage between certain helping churches and the needy churches of the same type in Europe was, and is, the strongest stimulus.

"A sec,ond fact was made quite as clear, namely, the necessity of coordinated Protestant action in relief. Protestantism as a whole is at stake in Europe at the present moment-not simply this or that single church or institution. The need of many undenominational or interdenominational institutions and the necessity for a vigorous program of evangelism in certain European countries calls for a unified Protestant effort. This can come only out of the awakening of a sense of underlying unity among the evangelical forces and of a common responsibility. This Conference awakened this feeling. If it leads to increasing cooperative action it will mark one of the most important developments in modern Protestantism-the first practical step toward a federation, or at least some provision for continuous cooperation between the Protestant forces in Europe and America."

Seventy-five official representatives from thirty-seven churches of twenty nations of continental Europe were in attendance at the Conference. Among the countries represented were France, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Holland, Spain, Italy, Germany, Denmark, Belgium and the Balkan States. Representatives of the American Churches and the Churches of Great Britain also attended as specially invited members.

The Conference had its origin in a meeting held on November 3d of last year, under the auspices of the Federal Council. to consider the responsibility of the American churches to their sister churches in Europe. The official invitation to the Conference was issued by the Swiss Federation of Churches, in association with the churches of Sweden, Norway, Denmark and Holland. The reports presented from the continental churches indicated the

danger of a great weakening of European Protestantism, through the present economic difficulties, unless help is given quickly by the American churches and by the churches of Great Britain and of Northern Europe.

THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELEGATIONS T RAVELERS returning from the continent of Europe tell of widespread religious indifference in France, agnosticism in Germany, antagonism in Russia, but of revivals in Czecho- Slovakia and Poland. Dr. Frederick E. Taylor, President of the Northern Baptist Convention, and Dr. W. S. Abernethy of Washington, D. C., who have recently returned from a tour through Czecho- Slovakia, tell of immense audiences, in halls packed to capacity. to hear their Christian message from America. In Warsaw. the capital of Poland, one of the largest halls was crowded and included important officials of the government. In Czecho-Slovakia, says Dr. Taylor: "The schoolhouse was packed to suiIocation and we had a good meeting. In the afternoon sixty-one professed conversion and requested baptism. We saw the foundation for the new church building, which will be ready for occupancy in a few months…… Last night at Jedlind, two hours from a railroad station, in the heart of the mountains, we had a great meeting and at l€ast seventy-five came forward to confess Christ. At 8t. Mikirlos we had two largely attended meetings and the hall was crowded to the limit and people were standing far out on the outer steps. Many came forward asking for prayers at the close of the service. We had a great meeting in the opera house at Mukocin. Every inch of space was occupied. Breathl€ss interest for two hours. The interpreter we engaged failed to arrive, and we were interpreted by a Jew physician. He got more gospel through his system than he had ever heard before."

The evangelical preachers have been encouraged, the churches have been quickened, thousands have listened to the Christian me,;sages and hundreds have confessed Christ. Thus Christian preachers from America have brought cheer and courage to the hearts of Christians in Europe. Ties of fellowship and association have been formed and the people of those lands have been helped, not only in their fight for religious liberty and for popular recognition, but they have been aided also in reaping a harvest from the seed which these faithful missionary pastors in Europe have been sowing in recent years in the midst of trials and persecutions.

The Rev. G. A. Frank Knight, of Glasgow, writes of the Czecho- Slovakia re.vival: "What strikes one all over the land is the Christlike spirit and the unselfish mutual love shown by the new converts. The Gospel has seemingly abolished all class distinction, and united all ranks of society in a true brotherhood. University professors sing off the same hymn book with humble peasants; mayors and county clerks spell out Sankey's hymns alongside ploughmen; and leading manufacturers, lawyers, and ex-ministers of State sit on the same benches with boys and girls, while with all their hearts they sing such hymns

as 'Come to the Saviour,' 'More love to Thee, 0 Christ,' 'My faith looks up to Thee,' and especially 'Nearer, my God, to Thee.'

When we note their mutual sympathy and love for one another, and their freedom from jealousy and other ugly features which are apt to spoil congregational life, we are reminded of the early Church: 'The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one sonl.'

In the railway trains religion frequently forms the subject of talk amongst the people, for this is a deep spiritual movement which has penetrated the nation. The Czechs are searching for God, and in thousands of cases are finding Him and rejoicing in Him.

" At Sobeslav, where there had been bitter opposition, I found a congregation of 1,200, but not nearly all that number could find en- trance into the restaurant-theatre where the service was held. There were 330 communicants, many of whom for the first time in their lives partook of the cup at the Lord's Table.

"Hvozdnice is a large village in the uplands above the river Moldau, where till last year there was not one Protestant. The school- master found Christ and became an ardent Christian. He gave six lectures in the schoolhouse on the history of Bohemia and on tIle struggles and contendings for truth of their forefathers. As a result 1,700 persons in the village and neighborhood left the Roman Catholic Church, recording as they did so, 'We leave the Roman Catholic Church, not because we wish to leave religion, but to find Christ.' A marvelous change has taken place in the village: drunkards have been reformed, happiness, concord, quiet, and love reign. The Rom~m Catholic priest announced that, unless the villagers returned to his fold, no Protestants would be buried in the village cemetery except in the place allotted to suicides and criminals. The villagers have clubbed together, bought a hill-side, felled trees, laid out a large, handsome new cemetery, erected within it a noble monument to their dead who died in the war, and have built a strong stone wall.

Till last year there was not a Bible to be found in the whole parish; the priests forbade it. Today practically every house possesses a copy, and the Word is read and prized." .

In Prague, within the last few months, a "Regeneration Move- ment" has spread among the Czech students of the University and has received hearty support from a number of influential leaders, and as there are upwards of 25,000 students at the University" embracing thousands of Russian refugees and Serbians, the movement is one of the most hopeful features for the future.

The war has resulted in the freeing of many from a yoke of'

political bondage, and in bringing them into a state wherein millions are stretching out their hands to the light of Christ. Those who died to set these people free did not die in vain, for their sacrifice has helped to bring many in Europe into the glorious liberty of the chil- dren of God.

GIRLS IN SMYRNA-BEFORE THE TURKISH

These girls are among the innocent v ictims ot Turkish cruelty In the recent sacking of Sm7rna Holy Places-Moslem and Christian '

Moslem Demands and the Responsibility for Disturbances in the Near East .

BY REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Professor of Sociology, International College, Smyrna N OT since the capture of Jerusalem by General Allenby has the Christian world been so deeply moved as during these past few weeks by events in the Near East. Then there was general rejoicing through all Christendom at the return of the Holy City to Christian hands after centuries of Moslem misrule. Now we are staggered at the appalling catastrophe, the magnitude of the cruelty and atrocities which have fallen upon the helpless Christians in the city where St. Polycarp laid down his life, and which for two thousand years has held its light aloft even amid persecutions and oppression.

There is one phase of this tragedy which comes home to me with peculiar emotion because of the days I have spent in Smyrna. We have all listened with respect to those continuous and insistent warnings which are sent forth so often from British pens as to the susceptibility of the Moslem world to any injustice upon his fellow Moslem, 863

and more especially any indignity visited upon Moslem holy places. Adrianople must be returned to the Turk because there are some "sacred tombs" there. St. Sophia must remain in Moslem hands although the crosses can still be seen on its walls, and the beautiful mosaics of Christian saints made centuries ago are again shining through where the Turkish whitewash is peeling off.

It is right that Christians should heed this plea that places held in esteem by Mohammedans should be treated with respect. But there is another phase of this subject of which one seldom hears, and on behalf of which few voices are raised. I refer to the treatment of the Christian holy places by Moslems. No insult is too A GROUP OF STUDENTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE, SMYRNA These students Include some of the Chrlstfan victims of the recent Turkish outrages depraved, no degradation too beastly, to be visited upon Christian churches and Christian tombs by Moslem hands.

When the Moslems burst into Asia Minor five hundred years ago, great cathedrals and universities raised their towers all over Asia Minor. Today they are in ruins and you can see the blackened walls where the flame aud the smoke consumed them when they fell into Moslem hands. Recently I visited at Ephesus the remains of the great Cathedral of St. John the Divine, a cathedral larger than that of St. Sophia, and the traditional site of the grave of the beloved Disciple. It was burned and literally hacked to pieces by the brutal acts of the Moslem host; its crosses were defiled; the grave of St. John was torn open and its contents given to the mob; its treasures were looted; its mosaics were smeared with filth. In the ruins of

HOLY PLACES- MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN

the great cathedral at ancient Philadelphia, I found a donkey stable.

'l'he Bishop of Philadelphia, a dear friend of mine and recently massacred by a Turkish mob, told me of the futile efforts of the Christians to get hold of this old and treasured ruin. To inflict upon the Greek Christians more excruciating pain, to offend their religious feelings to the quick, the old cathedral ruins have been given to the most fanatical Turk in the town, a keeper of donkeys. The dung is piled high where the altar once stood; mud and filth cover the old mosaic floors; on the black- ened walls I could still trace here and there, the faint outlines of th e old Christian saints whose ' por- traits once looked down on Chris- tian services. There by the altar I cleared away the filth and was able to trace on the marble cornerstone the old Greek words, "This is My Body broken for you. " Such is the utter disregard of the Turk for things most sacred to the Christian.

It is not, however, of five hun- dred years ago that I would remiml my Christian readers. It is of ye ~­ terday. During the past few month .'; I have visited many towns occupied by Turkish troops. Not a single Christian church had been left A HIDEOUS SAMPLE OF TURKISH BARstanding. Not only have been de- BARITY stroyed by fire and s,vord, but every possible indignity has been °ty H~~~~h t;~r~i~~e~~~gief:,ieS!;heto~~:~B to then wer'tab~~~w;~~e':;k;.~ common heaped upon them. I have seen the face of Christ with the eyes torn out, and the picture smeared over with :filth. Horses had been stabled in some of these churches. Every- thing beautiful in them had been hacked to pieces, the crosses espe- cially calling forth the rage of Moslem soldiers. Graves were not sacred to these Moslem mobs. In one village where a beautiful church had been held particularly sacred to the Christians and where their dead were buried, especially their priests, not a grave had been left untouched. The bodies had been dragged out. Every possible mark of beastly defilement had been visited upon the dead.

But it il:! not of buildings that I am thinking chiefly today. I am thinkin~ of the living. How is it that Christian civilization can stand by while hundreds of thousands of our fellow Christians are done to death with every cruelty that the minds of fiendish men can invent; with every atrocity and outrage of which men, s~emingly 2

incapable of human feelings, can perpetrate ~ If these were Moslem women and children on the quay at Smyrna and there were any great and strong Moslem nation, a protest which would make the heavens ring would echo around the world.

What protest loud and ·strong has been raised in these days by any Christian nation¥ The Vatican has asked France and Italy, those two powerful Roman Catholic countries which have betrayed their fellow Ohristians in the Near East, for dollars and commerce, "to try to save the Catholic clergy." ji'rance has made apologies, and has even defended the Moslem action. She needs to. It has been largely with French guns and French munitions that the mnr- ders at Smyrna have been accomplished.

But where has been the voice of Great Britain? It is true, "the Straits must be kept open," trade might suffer. And America has announced that she believes that the Straits ought to be kept free for commerce, and she has expressed her sympathy for the suffering. American people have given for the relief, but not one strong word of protest, not one word of warning, has gone forth from the American government to the government which has perpe- trated the most terrible atrocity that Ohristian civilization has been called upon to look upon in our generation.

This is not a plea for unholy wrath or revenge, but is a solemn challenge to Christians as to whether or not the Household of Faith has any meaning for us today, and whether when we sing "Elect of every nation, yet one 0 'er all the earth," we really mean it.

THE CAMPUS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE AT SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Gymnasium McLachlan Hall AuditoriUm

with Mohammedan

Some Living Results of Christian Missions in Persia by Robert E. Speer, New York KAKA was a grizzled old Kurd living in. the city of Ramadan. Everyone knew that he had been a fierce Mohammedan and that he came of a long line of Mohammedan ecclesiastics. Everybody knows, too, that now he is a Christian, going to and fro in Ramadan and the villages round about and openly preaching Christ with no one able to gainsay his word.

One evening we asked him for his story and this is what he told us: "Mirza Saeed and I were brothers. [Mirza Saeed is now one of the leading doctors of Teheran.] For seven generations our fa- thers had been mollahs. Our neighbors were Christians. Being Sunnis, we sometimes ate with them, but we never talked on religion. ·Forty-four years ago a Nestorian evangelist named Kasha Yohanan was sent from Urumia to Kurdistan in search of a teacher of Kurdish, and he came to our city of Senneh. An Armenian Christian pointed out Mirza Saeed to him as such a teacher as he was seeking. Saeed was only a boy then, but very capable. Re came to me as his older brother, as our father had died, to ask permission to give Kurdish lessons to Yohanan. I consented. For six months my brother taught Yohanan, and then one day he told me that some Jews were coming to Yohanan to discuss the Scriptures. I said that this was nothing at all for us to consider, but I did not know that Yohanan had given Saeed the Bible and other books to read and that he stored these in his mind. Before long he began to absent himself from Moslem prayers.

"One day a blind mollah came to me for help. He knew the Koran by heart and was memorizing a book on the birth and life of Mohammed. I was greatly pleased to help him. As the blind mollah was reciting this book, Saeed, who was listening, said that if these things were true, the Prophet should have foretold them. I reached for my rifle to shoot Saeed for reviling the Prophet, but the blind mollah seized the rifle. I certainly meant to kill Saeed, for I was one of those who are devoted to the Prophet, even the Prophet who came with a sword. The blind mollah took Saeed away and warned him to be more careful, bidding him to reflect what, if his own brother had tried to shoot him, another might have done.

"I soon noticed that Saeed was sad and troubled, and I asked him to tell me, as his brother, the cause of his sorrow, but he would say nothing. One night later he said that he would write it out for 867

me, but when he had written the paper he hesitated to give it to me. A week later at midnight he brought it, saying, " 'Whatever you intend to do, do. It is two years now since I have left Islam and accepted Christianity on the basis of what I have read in the Koran and the Bible.'

"It was wintertime and snowing, but I said to him, 'Saeed, there is nothing I can do but turn you out as an apostate.' So I opened the door and he went out into the night. I think he sat in a shop window until morning, and the rest of the night I spent crying to God, 'You have taken away my father and my mother and now my brother is taken from my hand.'

"In the morning Saeed went to the Imam Jum'eh and said, 'I have been reading such and such things in the Koran and the Bible. What do you say~' Later I learned that thirty men had bound themselves together to kill Saeed, so I too went to the Imam Jum'eh and asked him what to do. 'Do nothing,' said he, 'but leave the matter to me.' On Friday, accordingly, the Imam Jum'eh spoke openly in the mosque to all the people, saying, 'Mohammed Saeed is my child. Leave him to me. I will bring him back with proofs from the Koran.' But Saeed was lost to Islam forever, and because I relented and protected him, conditions became so bad that some of the Moslems of Senneh planned to kill me as well as Saeed. One day I found a letter at the post for Saeed, which I read, from Mr. Hawkes, bidding him to come to Hamadan. Then I got a horse and sent him off by night.

"The neighbors gathered and wept over Saeed, and I thought of what he had written in his statement and of all that he had told mL. Not long after I went to the mosque and heard a man read from 'Sirat el Navi,' a book on the private life of the Prophet and his relations with his wives. I bought this book, and as I read it I wondered how such things could be true of a Prophet. A little later I went to the Catholic Church in Senneh and talked with a Chaldean priest there. I tried to get a Bible to read, but was unable to do so. One day I saw It man, named Ossitur of Ramadan, coming through the bazaar with a bundle under his arm. I asked who he was, and upon learning, introduced myself as Saeed's brother and got a Bible. As I read it, I came to the passage, 'I will raise up a prophet like unto his brethren.' I thought surely this meant Mohammed, and I decided to come to Hamadan and take Saeed off to Bagdad or to some other place where strong influences could be brought to bear upon him to win him back to Islam. So I sold my home and told the people I was going to get Saeed and to take him where he would be turned back from his errors. Some of the peop~e doubted my purpose and sought to detain me by offering me the place of leader of the prayers in the mosque. But at last I went though I was not sure of myself. My heart had become two.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"On reaching Hamadan I found that Saeed was a pupil of Dr. Alexander, the medical missionary there, who welcomed me and gave me soine books to read, among them 'The Balance of Truth.' As I read this book, I found in it the indictment of sin and the message of Christ's love, and these began to have an effect on me. Each day I went to the big mosque, but I found nothing in the preaching. It was all about what Hassan had suffered. As I saw more clearly what Islam and its preachers were, Christ's words about the Pharisees came home to me-the upper seats, the wide borders. But what impressed me most was the contrast between Mohammedans and the missionaries and Christian preachers whom I had come to know. I began to go to prayers at Dr. Alexander's house and then sometimes, with great fear, to church. So things continued until twentyfour years ago, when Mr. Watson was going home to America and asked me to go on the journey with him to the border of Persia. I went, and on the journey was thrown from my horse and broke my kneecap and was brought to the home of Dr. Holmes in Hamadan. I had nothing to do but to read, and I read the Bible and found Christ.

"As I was getting well, Hajji Mirza Hassein and the chief preacher to the .shah were speaking here in Hamadan. I went to hear and got into debate with them. They came for a renewal of the debate to the mission residence at the dispensary, and I saw that the truth was with Christianity. Saeed was there, and they could not answer his words. 'Be silent,' they said to him, 'and let the Sahib do the talking.' After the debate I called on these men, and they gave me a Moslem book to read, but it proved nothing, and I held to Christ.

"At first I was afraid to speak openly of my new faith, but now I am not afraid of anybody. For some years I had charge of the boys in the boarding school, but now for twelve years, I have gone to and fro in the evangelistic work preaching the Gospel of our Saviour. The people do not resent my message. 'If you are in doubt,' I say to them, 'the Koran itself says, Ask the people of the Book. Who are the people of the Book and what is the Book~ I have the Book here. Let us ask it now.' "

The old man, lame from the effects of his fall and grizzled like a veteran of many wars, whimsical, loving, and unafraid, with a living experience of Christ and an authoritative knowledge of Islam, is one of the most faithful and untiring preachers of Christ in Persia, and his children are following in his steps.

CHRISTIANS IN MESHED Far off in the opposite corner of Persia, near the frontiers of Turkistan and Afghanistan in the city of Meshed we met with a group of forty-five believers and inquirers, all of whom had been Mohammedans save one who was a Russian. Wernet almost under

the shadow of the great mosque in the leading shrine city of Persia, where a generation ago a Christian would not have been tolerated for a day and where some years since the whole Jewish community was forcibly converted to Islam. The morning after our arrival I had met two of the Christians who wer.e working in the hospital. I did not know that they were members of the brotherhood, but they knew wlW I was, and their greeting was full of the warm and simple affection of new and true believers. The old man had taken me in his arms, and rubbed his shaggy whiskers first on one cheek and then on the other, and the young woman, in Moslem dress but with unveiled face, had given me an appropriate but equally cordial welcome.

In our little gathering there were many different types, faces from Herat in Afghanistan, characters from many different parts of Persia and central Asia who had been drawn to Meshed, some on pilgrimage to the Shrine, but all of whom were now feeling the power of a stronger drawing. Some wore turbans, some sheepskin caps, many were common laboring folk, but some were better clad in long brown camels' hair abbas. We asked them what their own knowledge of Persia convinced them was its greatest need. A tailor made an- swer for them all.

"The salvation of Jesus Christ, and that faith and confidence in one another which we do not possess and which can come only in and through Him. It has never come and it never can come through Mohammed."

We asked them what were the great difficulties and obstacles in the way of the spread of the Gospel. They answered: "The want in men of the right spirit; our fear of one another; our dread of ridicule and shame; the conviction of the sincere Mohammedan that honest comparison shows the Koran to be at least as good a book as the Bible; the knowledge that if a man becomes a Christian people will boycott his shop; economic fear."

We asked whether anyone had yet been killed for leaving Islam and embracing Christianity; "Not so," was their reply. Was there any danger of such resulU "Perhaps," they said, "but very little. There was no danger to life, but much annoyance."

What hindered most, they thought, was the dominance which Mohammedanism exercised over common life. The rules of conduct laid down by the Koran operated, they believed, as a barrier to life and progress. When we asked wherein this was true, they instanced the marriage customs of Islam, the uncleanness of thought which they declared it bred, and the falsehood which everywhere permeated Moslem society. On the surface, they said, it might appear that Mohammed had not given permission to lie, but his conduct and that of his followers had thrown a religious sanction around hypocrisy and falsehood, and the fact that Persians had originally become Moslems by force, had laid a religious foundation for insincerity.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

We asked this little group what it valued most in Christianity. Its first answer was, "Its love," to which they explained some of them had come only by a rough road. "I was like a sheep astray," said one old man, "guided by stones thrown from this side and that, by an unknown and resisted guidance to a safe shelter and a great love."

"The consistency between the teaching and the practice of Jesus which we did not find in Mohammed," said another.

"Likewise," said a third, "the humility and self-abasement of Christ and the absence in Him of any spirit of retaliation."

"In my heart," said a fourth, "believing has seemed like a light and a revelation."

"As among the Jews," said another, "religion was the tradi- tions of the Pharisees, so it always seemed to me in Islam. It was in • Christ that we first found truth and reality, a True and Living Comforter. "

What arguments, we asked, were they accustomed to use in pre- senting Christ as Lord and Saviour to Mohammedans. These were some of their replies: "All men are sinners; a mediator without sin must be found; he cannot be found among mankind; he must be from God himself."

"The teaching about love in the Bible that is not to be found in any other book. "

"The birth of Jesus Christ supernaturally through the Holy Spirit."

" A dried-up tree gives no fruit; a living tree bears fruit."

Were there many secret believers in Persia T we inquired. "Many," said some. But others, "It cannot be. If they were really believers, they would confess. " "No," said others, "there are many who really b"elieve, but who are afraid. If there were any protecting power here to assure them safety, many would confess. " But there was no such protection in the early Church, they were reminded. "Yes," said they, "that is so."

When we asked what we should tell the Church at home to pray for in connection with the cause of Christ in Persia, their answers were very simple: first for the progress of Christ's Kingdom and that the Church should be multiplied, second for freedom of religion, and third that to those who believe God might give the grace of a new faith and love.

r asked some of these Christians to write down for us the story of their religious experience, first as Mohammedans and then as Christians, and here are several of these stories just as they have told them:

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – KHAN '-'When I considered Jesus Christ, I saw in Him the perfection of personality-and He was not involved in the acquisition of material things. He did not choose any merely temporal end as the purpose of His life. Habitually He conducted Himself with humility….

"I was a Bahai because my father and grandfather and all my family were Bahais. But I have found nothing more perfect than the teaching of Jesus Christ. Whoever has ears to hear, can arrive at real happiness, and I think I have found this happiness in Chris- tianity. "

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – – , (A CARPENTER) "I thank God for my brethren in Christ. "In the first place, I object to Islam in that Mohammed carried on his propaganda by the force of money and of oppression. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who has numerous wives can not have fellowship with God; of necessity he must be a worshiper of. his own lust. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who instigates strife and turmoil, saying that if anyone strikes you on the ear, strike him in return, and saying many more such things, even sanctioning retaliation in murder-he could not be a Saviour. "In so much as Mohammed got his daily food by theft, and this is so well known that the Arabs still justify theft by saying, 'It is the work of Mohammed, '. and Mohammed says in his own behalf, 'By the help of God we have made a great conquest,' *and much of his teaching and many of the alleged miracles are in the same strain-he could not be a Saviour. "Mohammed said that everyone who was not of his religion was an infidel and unclean, and thus he did away with fellowship among mankind, in so much as he was taken up with greed, force, lust, hatred, murder and self-seeking. We Mohammedans came to understand all this. He could not be a Saviour.

"Now I thank God that He has given me ears to hear and a heart to understand. I saw that in the Moslem faith all leads to destruction, and I searched for truth, to find a Saviour, until God, by His grace, showed me the way. I searched the Bible and I saw the glory of God, and I saw that the Bible leads mankind to God, and that God himself has provided a way of salvation. Convinced that Jesus was no worshiper of lust, my heart said, 'This is the man to be 8i Saviour.'

"I did not find retaliation taught in the Gospels, but on the contrary, here are a few verses, the gist of which I recall: • A standard o.n a Moslem banner. Approximately the same thing is found in SUra 48. verse 1.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"What you wish men to 00 for yon, you 00 those things :for them. I£ anyone is your enemy, you be his :friend. I£ anyone injures you, do not seek to injure him in return. In so far as you are able, always act with love. Do not regard anyone with evil intent. Always seek grace from God and it will be given you.

"I appreciated that what Mohammed taught has been the source of lying and hatred, and that which I learned concerning Jesus was that which I have stated above. I am convinced that all others have been sinners, and that Jesus alone can be a Saviour. The Holy Spirit helped me, and from the hand of my spiritual shepherd I received baptism, and now I seek, by God's help, to follow the way of life. God knows the conscience of His unworthy servant, and I surely thank the God of all grace that He gave his Holy Spirit, that I might have hope. 0 God, show me in my weakness, the way of life, that I may grow more perfect. I thank God that the bret.hren pray for one another, that we may all be saved and kept."

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA KHAN, (A TAILOR) "Reasons for leaving Islam.

"In the first place it is impossible to be content with the Moslem system of belief on account of the superstition and credulity involved in it.

"The use of force in religious propaganda during the time of Mohammed throws suspicion on the genuineness of the teaching.

"In subsequent history there has been a conspicuous absence of enlightenment and an attitude of aloofness and enmity towards other people.

"My heart found no comfort in Islam. "I became convinced that the backwardness of Persia was largely on account of bigotry and the lack of religious and intellectual freedom.

« Reasons for becoming a Christian.

"A new birth at thirty years of age. "The study of the Bible. "The invitation of Christ, on the basis of love, virtue and peace. "The increase of the glory of the kingdom of Jesus Christ throughout the world. "The finding of assurances, and of comfort for heart longings, and reaching a basis in belief for loving all mankind. "My prayer is for freedom in Christ Jesus for all Persia."

IN THE CITY OF OMAR KHAYYAM On our way from Teheran to Meshed we had passed through Omar Khayyam's dty, Nishapur, at midnight. On our return, however, we stopped for a day in Nishapur, and three of the six be-

lievers in the city were waiting for us, as our poor old broken post carriage halted in the snow before the post house. Nothing would do but that we must go with them at once to the home of the leader of the little company, and as we sat about a brazier and ate our frugAl meal, he told us the story of his finding Christ.

He began with a bit of Persian verse, "When God wants a man, He will draw him to Himself." Mohanuned had borne testimony to Jesus Christ, why should he not bear testimony too? Then from Omar Khayyam he quoted some saying that all men are sinners save God-Father, Son and Spirit. This was in the Mesnavi of Jalal-ud- din too. "The Prophet and the poets alike testify that Christ is the only person who has come on earth who has not sinned. The Koran gave me this thoughtlong before I found it in the Bible. From the Mesnavi I learned also that Mohammed was greatly troubled over his sins and cried 10 God for forgiveness, and I was troubled, too, but knew of no way of deliverance.

"About five years ago I got a Bible from a long-bearded man who, I think, was an Armenian. I found the New Testament a spir- itual book and began to compare it with the Koran, and from that comparison I found peace in the Injil (the Gospel). Then I learned that there were spiritual Christians in Meshed, and I met one of them, Hajji –, but he gave me no satisfaction. Soon after Mr.

Miller came to Nishapur, and I and my son and my friend, the Hajji, here, were baptiz~d."

Mr. Miller had written to me at the time of this visit, and his account of it may well be preserved here. It was dated "Nishapur, October 25, 1920." .

About two months ago we began getting letters in Meshed from a Mirza in Nishapur saying that he had met one of the Meshed Christians who had told him of us, and begging one of us to come to Nishapur and instruct him.

After seven letters had been received it was decided that somebody would have to go, so our Persian associate and I set out on donkeys 'In the three-day trip over the mountains. We were met 12 miles outside the city by our inquirer and I'm sure no missionary ever had a warmer welcome anywhere.

When we were seated in his home my companion, like Peter in Cornelius'

house, said, "Now we have come to you. Will you kindly tell us why you sent for us Y"

Mirza replied by giving us a brief account of his life. His grandfather had been the head of the Ismailian sect of Islam in Herat, and he himself had 5,000 households of this sect in Persia under his supervision. As a boy he had been in India and a medical missionary had said something to him about Christ which he had never forgotten. For some years, however, he searched in vain here and there for a religion that would satisfy him, till six years ago he bought a book from a man with a long beard (Dr. Esselstyn).

He soon found that this was what he was looking for. Three years ago he believed on Christ. But he did not know there were Christian ministers in Meshed, and he had been waiting in vain for someone to baptize him. "So,"

he concluded, "I sent for you to baptize me that 1 may be a complete Christian. ' ,

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

I stayed in his home some days and was convinced that he was ready for baptism. The only thing that stood in the way was that he had two wives, .both of whom he loved, and they and their children all lived happily in one house r At first I made up my mind that this ought not to keep a man out of the church of Christ and I sent to Mesl).ed for approval of my purpose to baptize them all. But before the approval arrived the man arranged to put away one of the wives and to provide for her, so this problem was cleared up.

Three weeks ago I baptized this man and his twelve-year-old son and another convert from Meshed who now lives in Nishapur. It was a bit difficult to conduct the examination on nine months of Persian! But this didn't lessen the joy of us all a bit. You should have seen us all kissing each other in good apostolic fashion afterward! And the converts drank up the water in the baptismal bowl and pronounced it very good!

Mirza says that his sect does not accept Mohammed or the Koran, only Ali; that they have no Bible and no set prayers or rules;. that they are largely sufi in theology; and in teaching are not far from Christianity, polygamy and divorce being condemned. He feels it will not be hard to evangelize the whole sect and is eager to make a tour of his villages in order to tell his people of his discovery.

One of our most interesting evenings in Persia was spent at dinner in Teheran in the house of Dr. Saeed Khan, the story of whose conversion has already been told in connection with that of his brother, Kaka. Dr. Saeed Khan is one of the best known and most influential Christians in Persia. After studying in Hamadan he took a medical course in London and is one of the most trusted Persian physicians. One of his patients is the last governor of Kurdi~tan whose predecessor a few years ago would no doubt have felt it to be his duty to respond to the demand of the mollahs in Senneh for Dr.

Saeed's execution for apostasy. He is a great student both of Christianity and Mohammedanism, with a keen eye for old Persian books. He told his story in choice English. It was just as Kaka had narrated it to us but with many added t-ouches.

After his father's death as a boy of sixteen he had been given by the old mollahs a turban to wear and a school to teach. He was curious to learn other languages, and on that account, was willing to exchange his knowledge of Kurdish for Kasha Yohanan's knowledge of Syriac. At first he had thought that all the Old Testament prophecies regarding the Messiah referred to Mohammed, and he used to rejoice in them and repeat them to Kaka. But when he came, in Isaiah, to the great chapter about the Servant who should not strive nor cry nor be harsh or violent, he was halted. That certainly could not apply to Mohammed. When he himself had become convinced of the truth of Christianity and Kaka had become interested, one of their chief difficulties related to their father. He had been a good and earnest and honest man. Once he had found a bag of money and though in great need, had kept it intact until its owner was discovered. How could so good a man, Kaka asked, be lost for not accepti~g Christ T Saeed's reply had been that he and Kaka

would be judged according to the light that had been given them, and that that light had never reached their father. It was after seven years of Christian teaching that Saeed had at last been baptized by Mr. Hawkes. Not long afterw~rds some European teachers of perfectionism had come to Hamadan, and, taken by their teaching, Saeed had gone to Sweden, but the second verse of the third chapter of the first Epistle of John corrected for him any thought of a present sinlessness, and he went on to England to find many friends there and to prepare for his life work in Persia.

More than once since his conversion has he returned to Senneh, at first with peril but at last with great honor. Once in his early years in Teheran the Senneh ecclesiastics sent a formidable communication to the Turkish legation demanding his death as an apostate, but it was intercepted by friendly hands and destroyed. No one now would think of lifting a hostile hand against the familiar and honored figure of this sincere and mature Christian who walks to and fro wherever he will in Persia, by life and by word bearing witness to the True Prophet and only Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ.

Many of the Mohammedan converts in Persia have been deeply influenced by dreams. Dreams play so large a part in the thoughts of Persians in matters of duty and points of decision that it is not to be wondered at that so many of the converts trace their resolution to follow Christ to the guidance which they believe they received in a dream.

One of the Meshed Christians said: "I was in great doubt whether I should leave Mohammed and follow Christ or should reject Christ and hold to Islam. I had been reading the Bible and was almost convinced that it was true, but I was not sure, and I did not want to make a mistake. If I confessed Christ, it might turn out in the end that Mohammedanism was true; and if on the other hand I held to Mohammed, I might discover at last and too late that Chris" tianity was the true religion. In this perplexity I asked God if He would not guide me by a dream, and that night in a dream I saw on the floor of my room the Bible and the Koran, and the Koran lay on top of the Bible. Suddenly, however, the door opened and an angel entered who walked across the room and without stooping to touch it with his hand brushed the Koran aside with his foot leaving the Bible alone. So I awoke and knew that the Bible was the book of God."

And so all over Persia we have met those who are coming up out of trouble and difficulty, "who climb the steep ascent of Heaven through peril, toil and pain." Already they have" reached to God." We who have had fellowship with them for a little while, who have walked with them amid their shadows, and have drunk with them out of their cup, have reason to be grateful for the inspiration of their courage and their faith.

F. Goucher, Missionary

BY CHARLES H. FAHS, NEW YORK Director of the Missionary Research Library JOHN FRANKLIN GOUCHER, known widely for a generation as an outstanding figure in the missionary enterprise, died at his country home at Alto Dale, Pikesville, Maryland, on July 19, 1922, at the age of seventy-seven. So unusual was his influence and so unique was his contribution to missions that his life service well merits review and consideration.

Graduated as a Bachelor of Arts from Dickinson College in 1868, his Alma Mater awarded him her higher degrees in later years (M.A., 1872; D.D., 1885; LL.D., 1899).

Admitted to the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church (Bal- timore Conference) in 1869, Dr.

Goucher served in the active pas- torate for twenty-one years, during which time he built fifteen churches and under his· active and tireless ministry every congregation not only increased in numbers, but he also enlarged the vision and en- riched the purpose of his people with respect to needy peoples in far places.

Dr. Goucher was married in 1877 to Mary Cecelia Fisher, of Pikes- ville, Md., a union beautiful and JOHN F . GOUCHER significant, not only for the daugh- tel's which blessed it, and for the rich home life in town and country which ever made his hospitality notable, but also for the fine co- operation of Mrs. Goucher, through fellowship and financial par- ticipation in all of his projects. The marriage "wrought a union of vision and wealth," and rendered large planning and high achievement possible. For twenty-five years Dr. and Mrs. Goucher were permitted to walk life's pathway together, and then, for twenty years more Dr. Goucher was left to work out his life pur- poses with his daugb,ters only as his companions.

'l'he enterprise which will doubtless be Dr. Goucher's greatest monument in the United States is the woman's college in Baltimore which now bears his name. Of this he was the founder and for twenty years he was its president. Into the fabric of this institutiou 817

he built his vision of higher education for women, and into the college treasury went many thousands of dollars of which he was the steward. Along with his high endeavors in this field of education he carried no small burden also in connection with the education of the Negro. Of Morgan College (Baltimore) he was president of the Board of Trustees for forty-two years and he was the projector and chief benefactor of Princess Anne Training School.

FOREIGN MISSION WORK But it was Dr. Goucher's relationship to the broader field of foreign missions that is most pertinent for consideration in this brief sketch.

In the middle eighties Dr. Goucher laid the plans for a truly notable experiment in Christian eugenics. He purposed to provide support for a large number of village schools in India, a school for boys being paralleled in every case by a school for girls. There should be taught in these schools in every case the three R's and the Bible. The best pupils from these elementary schools should be sent on to high schools, these schools again to be maintained in pairs, not only so that girls and boys should have an equal chance at culture, but also so that propinquity should do its inevitable work and Christian homes should result from the social contacts provided. In due course the best high school pupils should be sent on to normal school, college or theological seminary. Three principles were. to pertain in all these processes: (1) only the best should be privileged for promotion; (2) the home-making instinct must be reckoned with and provided for all along the way; (3) the education must be planned to eventuate in Christian character, culture and home life.

The primary vernacular schools in India maintained by Goucher funds at one time reached 120 in number, and in far away Baltimore Dr. Goucher was receiving stated reports of the progress of every child in every school. For twenty years the experiment was kept up. Its relinquishment was due to Dr. Goucher's disappointment with respect to the apparent administrative impracticability of maintaining on the field the conditions essential to a really scientific experiment. Be had been eager to make before the world an exact demonstration of the possibilities of Christian education in social transformation. Yet converts from among the pupils and from their families and friends numbered thousands. At one time hundreds of marriages a year were taking place among pupils of his schools, and so Christian homes were established. For a "generation and more converts of the Goucher schools have been the preachers, teachers. and business men of the Christian community in parts of North India. Children of the third generation are now winning honors in college. To what results the experiment will ultimately come, who shall sayY A second great service to missions was rendered by this leader

JOHN F. GOUCB:ER, MISSIONARY EDUCATOR

through the part he played in the beginnings of Methodist work in various of the Eastern Asia fields. He financed the field inspection and the early work in Korea and in West China and in a real sense was the founder of those two missions, for it was his vision, foresight, enterprise and underwritings that were the occasion of the opening of Methodist Episcopal mission work in those fields.

As his most notable monument at home will doubtless be Goucher College, so his services in promoting higher education in the Far East will probably come to be regarded as his greatest contribution to missions abroad. He bought and gave to the Anglo-Japanese Methodist College in Tokyo (Aoyama Gakuin) the twenty-four acres of ground which constitute its campus. A building named for him is the center .of the religious life of the institution. In Korea he made possible the founding of Pai Chai, said to be the first Christian school in the land, and certainly the highest grade school in Korea under Methodist Episcopal auspices until the participation of the Methodist Mission in the union Chosen Christian College. He contributed the first land and cash towards the institution which is now the West China Union University, and was chairman of the board of governors of that institution from the beginning. From the days of the earliest proposals for union in higher education in Peking and in Foochow he was a tireless promoter of these enterprises. .

As A MISSIONARY COUNSELOR Dr. Goucher became a member of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (now the Board of Foreign Missions) in 1884, and at the time of his death he was the senior member of that Board. He was a member of nine quadrennial General Conferences of his denomination, and at three of them he acted as chairman of the Committee on Missions. In the series of forward movements in missions of his church, CUlminating in the Centenary Movement, he was one of the chief counselors and burden bearers. In interdenominational missionary activities he was equally prominent.

At the meeting on higher education at the Ecumenical Missionary Qonference in New York in 1900 he was the presiding officer. He was a constructive force during the early years of the Young People's Missionary Movement, now the Missionary Education Movement. In connection with the preparations for the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh in 1910 he was a member of the Commission on Christian Education and during the sessions of the Conference he was a member of the Business Committee. He was also a member of the Continuation Committee of that Conference and chairman of the American Section of its sub-committee on Education. He attended the Panama Congress in 1916 and served on the Business Committee during its sessions. He attended nine of the annual

sessions of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America and for five years was a member of its Committee of Reference and Counsel. Thus for forty years he had been a felt force in the missionary life of his denomination and for a quarter of a century had been making rich contributions of service through a worthy participation in interdenominational and international mission life.

He was a tireless traveler. Five hundred times he made the trip from Baltimore to New York City for attendance upon admin- istrative bodies and committee meetings; twenty-five times he crossed the Atlantic; eight times he crossed the Pacific; three times he passed through the Suez Canal; twice he Inarle .the journey across Asia on the Trans-Siberian railway. When he was seventy-six years of age he made for the third time the long and somewhat hazardous journey to West China. At every mission station where he called his presence was a blessing and a benediction.

In 1904, Dr. John R. Mott, in his book on "The Pastor and Modern Missions," published a list of great givers to missions. In this list Dr. Goucher's name appeared as of one having given at least $250,000 to this cause. Fifteen years later, after a further contin- uous program of significant giving to missions on his part, Dr. Goucher and others were asked by World Outlook what each would do with a million-dollars if he had it to invest in missions. Here is the proposal of this veteran and missionary statesman as he looked toward the sunset of his life; it is a vision of what he would have done with the money if he had had yet a million dollars to put into the great enterprise: "If the investment is to be distributed so as to relieve fundamental human needs, secure permanently increasing dividends of blessings to man- :kind, and have far-reaching influence in hastening the Kingdom, the allotment to Foreign Mission work would meet these conditions if contributed to the development of a carefully standardized system of education, including the whole range of primary and university work, making possible a literate church membership and an adequate native leadership in each of the Christless nations.

"Primary education is fundamental, but quality is more vitally important than quantity, and institutions for higher learning are essential to firstclass work in every school of lower grade. One first-class institution, properly adjusted, the best of its kind, is more constructive than forty others working below the point of efficiency.

"Evangelism, without education, faces fanaticism and reaction. Christian education is the most productive, the most permanent and farthestreaching form of evangelism. Therefore: "1. I would make no contribution to any form of Christian activity unless it were coordinated to the larger movements of the Kingdom.

"2. I would strengthen, as best I might, the strategically related units of a great interdenominational system of Christian education, which would have permanent and increasing ministry, unifying Christian activities, eliminating wasteful competition and largely increasing production in the work of the Kingdom of our Christ, who prayed for the Church that 'they all may be one.' "

A Yam Garden-AOParable

BY DR. NORTHCOTE DECK South Sea Evaugelical Mission, Aola, Solomon Islands I N INCITING our converts in the Solomon Islands to persistent prayer, the illustration of a yam garden has often been of use. How does a native grow yams ¥ Does he take a bag full and roam through the forest pushing in, one here, one there, in any nook or corner he may find, never to know where they are planted, never to return and tend them and watch their growth, never at the last to gather them and feast his heart upon them r Surely reaping no re- suIting fruit, he would soon tire of planting yams. Yet is not that how many children of God sow Yhere they never reap, make a duty of what might become a joy, and so soon tire of prayingf Do we not often offer petitions so vague and indefinite that we would hardly recognize the answer, or we plant a prayer for some definite object, and strliightway go away and forget all about it. Like the yam planted and abandoned in the forest, it is never reaped by the sower, it never gladdens the heart and impels us to further planting. Natives do not plant yams like that; they are too practical; but many pray like that.

A native plants yams to obtain the fruit. He chooses the place with care, clears it, and sows his yams with skill. He marks it off with fences, that he may know his own plot. Day by day he visits them and tends to the plants. The first green sprout of promise gladdens his heart, and incites him to further loving attention. He gathers his harvest, and, encouraged by the fruit of his toil, never fails to go on planting and reaping.

That is the way of fruitful praying. We must above all be defi- nite; choose the subjects of our prayer with care, waiting upon God to guide our minds to ask for those very things He wishes to give.

Then let us record the prayers that we may never forget. It was so that George Miiller kept account with God. Such a book, in which answers may be recorded as well as the petitions, immensely strength- ens faith, and keeps the soul expectant. Seven subjects of prayer thus carried through to fruition are more an incentive to go on praying, than seven hundred begun and abandoned. It is the derelict prayers of the saints that mainly discredit the power of intercession.

In Malaita we have had a striking example of focussed and per- sistent prayer. A few years ago Sinmoo, an old fighting chief, came down from the bush. Adopting the teacher as his son he came to live in a newly formed Christian village. But though all heathen rites and customs were left behind and he came regularly to service, the old man's face remained heavy. When Christ was mentioned 3 iiI

TH:El MISSlONARY REVI]lW 0]' TltI!: WORLD

there was none of that answering light in his eyes which is so sure a witness in the islands, for his heart remained dark and unopened to the Saviour. Many heard of him and continued faithful in prayer for him. Often we tried to make clear the way of escape, to tell him of the peace he was rejecting. We did not then know that his was a notable case, and that the heathen chiefs around kept urging him to die as he had lived, a worshiper of the akalos, that he might come back with them to haunt the place of their forefathers.

We were much troubled, for he was an old man on the verge of the grave, and our only resource lay in prayer. ,¥hen last visiting his village, after two years, the prayers of the saints at length pre- vailed, and in the midst of a simple gospel service, without waiting for the close, the old man stood up and cried out loudly that he. wanted to "trust." And so he did that day with his wife, son, grandson, and five others, to our great joy. We believe that the old man's conversion will have a great effect on the surrounding heathen.

One result has been to enlarge our expectations, to drive us afresh to our knees, and to increase the urgency of our prayers for other strong old heathen around the island who still obstruct the Gospel. Watching God fit His master key to the heart of this hard- ened old heathen fighter, makes us expectant that in answer to similar persistent prayer He will unlock other hearts also.

It is our privilege in the mission field to have many such men and schools in our prayer-gardens, and, like the Hebrew attackers at Jericho, to encircle them daily before the Throne of Grace. It is the greatest possible incentive to prayer, to visit such gardens of the Lord in person, to find tender green shoots out of a dry ground, some here, some there; to tend the growth and fruitage of the prayers God has compelled from us. "Watching thereunto" impels one with joy to go on, ever planting, ever praying. Many names need never be omitted from our prayers, until they are included in the Lamb's Book of Life! But is God only the God of the islands, and not also the God of the homelands~ Is His hand shortened~ "Pray Ye."

In the Solomon Islands we have a class of native dogs that suffer from chronic starvation. As might be expected they have but little spirit, so that when they take hold of anything, it does not take much to drive them off and to discourage them. They afford an apt illustration for our converts of the way many Christians take hold in prayer. I have told them how bulldogs, when they take hold, will die almost before they let go. Many a time since then, a native, ever .quick at parable, has prayed: "Oh Lord make us bulldogs in prayer!" Such, indeed, are the intercessors who are needed in the Church today-men who will cry with the patriarch, "Though He slay me yet will I trust Him;" men who will set their faces to pray on with unwavering faith for years, in quiet confidence that what God has laid upon their hearts to ask, He is certain 'in the end to give.

WOMEN OF CHILE AWAKENED BY THE

The Rev. Robert B. Elmore, D.D., Supt. of Educational '''ork and a group of teachers in the Central Escuela Popular, Va1paraiso Awakening of the Women of Chile BY FLORENCE E . SMITH, VALPARAISO, CHILE G REAT forces are at work in Chile-political, intellectual and moral-but the greatest, though humble and unheralded in its beginnings, is without doubt the Gospel of Christ, preached and taught in its apostolic simplicity. Mter fifty years of silent effort, it is now being recognized as such by political, educational and commercial leaders. President Alessandri, a few weeks after his election last year, sent one of his trusted lieutenants to consult with an evangelical leader concerning the future of evaHgelical Christianity in Chile, offering his sympathy and aid. "The director of one of the great commercial schools recently put himself on record in the public press as one of those striving to live according to the Great Book, and thus publicly and naively allied himself with the erstwhile despised Evangelicals. An evangelical clergyman has been for some years one of the instructors in the National University. Business men, seeking clerks and laborers, bear witness to the sobriety and the integrity of those who have been trained in evangelical schools. Even the religious forces of the State Church have been stimulated to new activities, and have adopted new methods of work, in order to 883

keep abreast of this new, unwelcome and hitherto violently opposed missionary movement.

What Christ is doing in general in Chile, He is also doing for Chilean women, but there are particular ways in which the Gospel exerts an influence on their individual and collective needs.

There is great illiteracy and ignorance among women in Chileand by no means always confined to the lower classes-because formerly it was not considered necessary or even.womanly for females to have an education. They are not, however, deficient in mentality; on the contrary, there are very fine minds lying fallow among them, and a large general degree of intelligence in all classes, even in the very lowest. But the women need to be awakened and taught to think. Deprived of any but the most rudimentary education and considered in the home simply as the bringer-forth of progeny and the purveyor to masculine tastes and desires, not expected to have an opinion,much less to express it, should it differ in the least from that of her lord and master-what is there to stimulate thought in the lot of the average Chilean woman 1 She has been trained to bear with superhuman patience whatever her daily lot shall bring; and when one has so much to bear, it were easier not to think!

Neither has her religious faith stimulated her mental processes. Masses in an unknown tongue are not supernaturally interpreted, and it has become her life-long habit to sit with crossed hands and meekly bowed head, listening to that which she does not understand, but to which she piously gives the assent of her soul. A fluent flow of oratory pleases her Latin love of words, without regard to their content-"A.si es, asi es"-"so it is"; but just what is so, or why it is so, why trouble about that1 Her sins will be forgiven, her heaven assured, by the word of the priest. Does she need more V But the Word of God, taught by the Evangelicals in plain, colloquial Spanish, is understandable and practical. It stirs hitherto unsuspected depths of being and of will. One constantly hears of illiterate women, long past middle life, so keenly intent on learning to read this Treasure Trove that distance and all lesser objects of interest are obliterated. It is wonderful and wholly delightful to see the mental awakening which comes to these women.

The Gospel comes with an individual appeal-something to be accepted or rejected. At the beginning it is often violently rejected, just because it causes uncomfortable thoughts and reactions, a sense of personal responsibility, which of all things the Latin mind hates! But in other instances, it satisfies a sense of personal need, hidden away down deep beneath the crust of an unresponsive mentality, and then it is eagerly grasped. And as to accept it immediately brings opposition and persecution, the mental depths are stirred to meet these, and to defend the new faith which has illumined the deeps of the soul. The Gospel is not a comfortable feather bed on which to

AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE

be borne along through life; it involves effort, something which appeals to me and which I must work out in everyday living-it costs and compels. It is a personal message from my God to me-with no intermediary. Can you measure what that means to a soul who has been taught from infancy that there is no personal approach to the Mercy-seat of God without the intervention of priest and Virgin and saint 1 Latin America exalts a woman to the place of Deity, in the person of the Virgin Mary, but there is little respect for womanhood. The "three obediences" are expected of the Chilean woman only in a lesser degree than of her Oriental sisters; always she is subject to masculine control. The emancipating breath of freedom which is sweeping around the world therefore finds her ill-prepared for personal initiative and self-direction. But when she accepts a personal Gospel and finds a personal Saviour, Friend and Guide, she begins truly to "find herself," and to subject her other" obediences" to the great Obedience.

In learning to read the Bible, and to think it through for herself, woman learned to read the newspaper and other things, and to think more clearly and intelligently about her personal relationships and responsibilities. She rises, almost visibly, into a comprehension, vague and dim at first it is true, but still real, of her true dignity and womanly estate. Co-education in evangelical primary and grammar schools and in the State University, where as everywhere else in the world the feminine mind shows itself the full equal if not the superior of its masculine companions, is freeing her from the traditional incapacity to say "No" to male insinuations and demands, where these are incompatible with righteousness, dignity or convenience. The equality of the sexes, which is being taught not only in schools, but by sermons and community lectures, is beginning to beafl fruit. Slowly but surely the Latin American woman is coming into her own, and Latin American men are beginning to perceive this fact with astonishment and apprehension!

BETTER WIVES AND MOTHERS Some husbands and fathers of reactionary tendencies have accused evangelical teachers of young women, of discouraging matrimony. There are some types of matrimony in Latin America, as elsewhere, which need to be vigorously discouraged, but the Gospel in Chile is exalting the Home, and the Home-maker and the Homesustainer in every possible way. It is behind all the modern social movements. It was the initiator of the crusade against alcohol, which now fortunately has been taken on by various organizations of a civic character. It is teaching the women and the girls of Chile that four walls do not make a home, nor martial relations a true marriage. It is teaching them the direct relationship between filthy, lazy, ig-

norant and careless housekeeping and the corner saloon and pawnshop. It is teaching the mother of ten and fifteen children, all but two of whom are dead, the measure of her responsibility, not only for not keeping them alive, but also for having brought them into a home physically and morally unprepared to receive them. It is teaching her that it is not true when she says of their death, "It is God's will, " with pious shifting of culpability. In other words, the Gospel in Chile is bringing .to the women the teachings of modern hygiene, child-culture, soul nurture, and home-making. And how they drink it in! It is all new-indeed it is difficult to realize how new, and the necessity of beginning at the very ABC to lay the foundations of this training.

PURIFYING SOCIAL STANDARDS One of the strongest counts in the indictment against the Roman Catholic Church, in its work in South America, is its failure to create and uphold standards of social morality. For four hundred years it has held unquestioned sway, and the hearts of the people have been as wax in its hands, and yet, by its refusal to recognize the validity of civil marriage, and by its own extortionate marriage fees, it has directly fostered illegitimacy, which, according to Government statistics, in Chile is much worse than in any European country. That thousands of the illegitimate children in South America have priests for their fathers, is an open secret.

The" single standard" of sex morality is not only not credited as a possible achievement in Latin America, but is openly scoffed at. Under such conditions, womanhood has naturally been the victim of the predatory male, and the high walls of protection found in conventual seclusion and existing customs of chaperonage, are the means which fathers and husbands have taken to defend their womenkind from such attacks. Such means are never very successful, however, and the evangelical churches are seeking to provide the Chilean woman with other and more powerful defenses- those which are erected within her own heart. Modern currents of thought and economic changing opportunities are now wooing the girls out into the great world, for which they are as yet so ill prepared.

And as woman is taught to guard her own defenses, so is she being taught to require of her men friends and claimants for her hand, purity in their own life and conduct. She is opening her eyes to the fact that there is no necessity of her .being the innocent victim of men's vicious excesses, or of bringing syphilitic and alcoholic children into the world. She is being taught to stand upon her dignity and the economic independence which she is rapidly acquiring, and looking her suitor straight in the eye to say, "The purity of soul which you demand of me, I also demand of you; the day of the double standard for men and women has gone by. I can protect myself, I

can earn my own living-it is no longer necessary that a woman should marry. She can wait until she finds one whom she can respect and honor."

THE MEANS TO THE END (1) Through modern, evangelical schools, of primary, grammar and secondary grade, where not only arithmetic, physiology' and his- tory are taught, but social morality, the equality of the sexes, modern hygiene, and all that goes to make a thoroughly furnished Ohristian woman.

The Methodist Mission in Ohile has three large, well-equipped, and successfully managed colleges for women, in Santiago, Iquique and Ooncepcion, which are crowded to the doors every year by the daughters of Chile's upper classes. The Presbyterian Mission, through its Escuelas (co-educational schools of primary and gram- mar grade) is laying the foundations of Christian womanhood from the kindergarten up. And now the Women's Training-school for Ohristian Service which is being erected in Valparaiso, as a joint enterprise of the two Missions, for the preparation of teachers, nurses and deaconesses, will mean a great forward movement in the training of Chilean women leaders.

(2) Through sermons from the pulpit, through Women's Societies and Girls' Clubs in the churches, through social meetings for young people of both sexes, through community lectures and classes, dealing with the care of the body as well as the soul, hygiene in the home, child nurture, social morality and kindred topics are being taught and discussed.

(3) Through the union weekly church paper, which devotes at least a page to women's interests.

(4) Through the Young Women's Ohristian Association, which has recently opened its doors both in Santiago and Valparaiso, and a which has great work before it in Ohile. Through its foyers, gym- nasiums and cultural classes it is opening new horizons to hundreds of girls of the middle and upper-middle classes, and bringing new life and new interests to girls of the upper class by showing them how to share their advantages with others less fortunate.

(5) Through a large forward movement, planned conjointly by the two Missions-known among the Methodists as the" oentenary"

and among Presbyterians as the "New Era," with Women's Departments and Secretaries in charge of them, for the training of women leaders in the evangelical churches.

All honor to the women of Ohile, who for generations have struggled op. beneath loads too heavy to be borne,uncomplaining, tolerant, patient, generous! A brighter day is dawning for you, oh my sisters-the day of equal opportunity, the day of social and political recognition, the day of personal initiative and spiritual rights.

Great Need of American

BY ROBERT W. SEARLE, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

T HE United States Government has failed to give to the Amer- ican Indian that which alone can fit him to struggle against the tide of evil which exists on every reservation. The Indian schools give a fine secular training and many Indians grasp the opportunity but what a mockery to equip a man to make a living and to fail in training him to live. Education must go further where there is no Christian home to augment it. It is not the ignorance of worldly things that leads a man into the depths of sin, it is the ignorance of the life and teachings and power of Christ.

Every missionary views yearly the sad tragedy of those who, coming back from government schools where they have learned many externals of civilization, are soon dragged under by the power of sin. Some are reached by the Christian missions, but more are lost entirely or will always carry the marks of sin in their bodies and some day will pay the penalty either in their own lives or in the sufferings of wives and children. One young man, who had been telling me about his little boy who had died but a year before, said in a low heartwringing tone, "I killed my boy. It was my sin that he paid for. I would to God I could live my life over again." This man is a graduate of a government school and yet he was a helpless victim of sin until Christ lifted him out of filth and set him up as a power for good among his people.

Another young man on the reservation, a Carlisle graduate and a fine athlete, upon graduating took a position in the railroad carshops of a certain Pennsylvania city. In the year and a half that he was there, there was scarcely a night when he was not drunk. Being discharged on this account he came back to the reservation and there he too was touched by Christ and reborn, so that today he has an ideal home, happy and free from sin because Christ is there.

Many other cases prove that in spite of the philosophical opinions of certain learned college professors, Jesus Christ is the divine Saviour and education without the teaching of Christ makes a man's life like the course of a rudderless boat. Most of the Indians lack the Christian home influence. Children are brought up not only in ignorance of right but in contact with evil in its worst forms. Often the children are neglected and left to wander as inclination leads in a eommunity where sin is unconcealed. The marriage relation is very lax and the laws are not strictly enforced on the reservations, owing to an improper division of responsibility between the state and the federal governments. Many parents have never been legally married. The result is frequent separation and desertion and also much of 888 what the law defines as adultery. Unsanitary living conditions, poverty and ignorance give little chance to hundreds of children.

One way to counteract such influences is the building of Christian boarding schools where the children will be trained in the "Jesus Road" before they have fallen into sin, where they will be given the chance which we claim that America holds open to all. For ten years there was no government school on the Winnebago, Nebraska, reservation and most of the Indian children lack even a primary education. A Christian school has now been built and these children not only can be reached, but through the little ones many of the older Indians who are at pre.sent unapproachable can be brought to the saving knowledge of Christ.

Week-Day Religious Instruction in Evanston BY FRANK M. McKIBBEN, EVANSTON, ILLINOIS Community Director of Religious Education W EEK-DAY religious instruction was offered to the children of the first six grades of the public schools of Evanston dur- ing eight weeks of the last school year by the Evanston Council of Religious Education. All churches are actively cooperating in this Council except the Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Jewish and Christian Science bodies. The Board of Religious Education consists of seven members, who are responsible for the educational program and policy, and under whose auspices a large and successful Community Training School was conducted for twelve weeks last winter.

The classes for week-day -religious instruction were held five mornings of the week, from 8: 15 to 8: 45, before the public school schedule and in the public school buildings. The Board of Education would not grant time out of the regular school day schedule, and hence the classes were held at this early hour. It is not a suitable hour for such work, since it lengthens the school day for the children, interferes with home duties and private lessons, and does not create the psychological effect of leading the child to appreciate the significance attached to instruction in morals and religion by placing these classes in the regular day's program. The Board of Religious Education hopes that the instruction may soon be given during the regular school day. In that case the classes will be held in church centers conveniently located with respect to the public school buildings. The Board of Religious Education paid for a nominal rental fee for the use of the public school buildings, and in this way the fine atmosphere of study, discipline and response, engendered by the public school room, contributeed very definitely to the work of the religious classes.

The response the pupils made to the work was as whole-hearted and sincere as that made to the public school work, if not more so.

The work offered in religious instruction is entirely voluntary and only those children are enrolled whose parents desire that they receive such instruction. When the invitation was sent out to the parents to enroll their children, practically one thousand children were enrolled in the classes. Considering the early hour and the voluntary aspect of the work, the attendance was very regular and prompt.

As all the teaching was given during one half hour a large number of teachers was required. The thirty-two classes were conducted by thirty-two instructors, seventy per cent of whom were public school teachers who felt that they could teMh this extra half hour in addition to the regular school work, and whom the Board felt were qualified to give such instruction. The other instructors employed were trained Sunday-school teachers in the community. All were paid by the Board of Religious Education so much per hour for their services.

The curriculum was determined by the Board according to the following four general principles: 1. The material should ac(!uaint the pupil with the Bible and cultivate interest in it.

2. It should lead the pupil to know and appreciate the life and personality of Jesus Christ.

3. It should instil in the mind and heart of the pupil the fundamental principles of Christian life and conduct.

4. It should be free from sectarianism.

The children were divided into three groups of two grades each (1st to 6th). ,These various groups studied material particularly adapted to the needs and ability of each. As the pupils were young, most of the material was in story form and included expression on the part of the pupil. Supplementary material in the form of music and art was used.

The program was supported financially by the citizens of the community, most· of the money coming from the members of the various churches. A budget of $7,000 covered the expenses for the first eight months-from January 1st to September 1st, 1920. For the program from September 1st, 1920 to September 1st, 1921, a budget of $15,000 is being raised and the instruction is to be extended to cover the entire eight grades of the public school.

The program in Evanston was developed in connection with the establishment of the Department of Religious Education of Northwestern University, situated in Evanston. Dr. Norman E. Richardson, head of the Department, was chairman of the Board. Dr. George H. Betts, a member of the Department, is giving particular attention to the building of the curriculum and Dr. John E ..Stout, educational advisor to the program, assists in training the teachers.

UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF

They wear the outer &:armcnt when coming into the cittes U noccupied Fiel~s of Latin America BY WEBSTER E . BROWNING, PH.D., LITT.D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY AN~ c~nsideration of th~ re~ponsibilities of evange~ical Ch~is­ handy for the evangehzatIOn of the peoples of Latm America must necessarily be based on a study of the actual spiritual needs of each of the three great social castes or divisions into which the population of these twenty r epublics is divided. These divisions are the following: 1. The pure Indian tribes which) in general, occupy the hinterland of the continent and are not in contact with the inhabitants of European descent.

2. The creole or mixed population, which forms the working class of the cities and of the entire coastal region.

3. The intellectual ruling class, whose members are generally of pure European descent or birth, and who have accumulated, by inheritance or otherwise, a considerable portion of the wealth of their respective countries.

In this study of the unoccupied fields we do not include the second division for, while unfortunately its members have not all been evangelized by either Oatholic or Evangelical Christianity, it is a fact that the most faithful adherents of both these churches are found among the creole population. The variou.s orders of Catholic clergy have fringed the continent with their missions and general work, and the 891

majority of the creoles are members of that Church and yield it a sometimes reluctant obedience.

The intellectuals of the various countries, especially the men, although baptized into the faith by pious mothers, have almost unanimously become estranged from the Church and yield it neither respect nor obedience.

The work of evangelical missions has, in general, followed in the steps of the Catholics and is even more strictly limited to the coastlands. Although the movement has crept up the great waterways and established a few outposts in the great interior, it has in g'eneral been limited to the towns and larger cities along or near the coast line. Only sporadic efforts have been made to reach the indigenous population, and the concern of the evangelicals for the spiritual welfare of the intellectuals has been distinguished for its rarity or complete absence. Cons_equentIy, the unoccupied fields of Latin America lie at the diametrically opposite extremes of the social scale, and must be studied separately.

THE INDIGENOUS POPULATION Christian work among the more than 15,000,000 Indians who dwell within the limits of Latin America seems to have escaped the concern of both Catholic and evangelical forces, so that the evangelization of this great mass of fellow-Americans today constitutes one of the greatest challenges thai; can be presented to twentieth century Christendom.

In order to understand the extent of this problem, it is necessary to note the various t.ibes that compose this pure Indian population. For the sake of brevity, these may be tabulated as follows, but for a fuller understanding of the problem they must be studied more in detail.

Country Indians Principal Tribes Evangelical Work Untouohed Mexico ………. 5,000,000 …. Yaquis ……………………….. Almost entirely …. Mayas ………………………. .

Guatemala ……. 1,200,000 Presbyterians ……. Largely Independents …… .

Nicaragua ……. 10,000 …. Mosquito ……. Moravians ……… .

Colombia …….. 2,000,000 …. Chibchas, etc…. Presbyterians ……. Almost wholly Venezuela ….. '" 300,000 None ……….,…. Entirely Ecuador ……… 1,600,000 None ………….. Wholly Peru ………… 3,UOO,000 …. Quechuas ……. S. A. Evang. Union .. Largely Adventists ……… .

Bolivia ………. 1,000,000 …. Aymaras ……. Peniel Hall M••….. Largely Bolivian Indian M….

Guianas ………. 40,000 Mo;ravians …….•• Largely Chile .. . . …. … .. 102,000 …. Araucanians …. S(}. Am. M. S……. Largely …. Alacalufs, etc…. .

A:rgentina . . . 50,000 None …•………. Wholly Gran Chaco* • So. Am. M. S……. Almost wholly Brazil ………1,500,000 … ,Various …….. Bible Societies ….. .

Paraguay …… 50,000 …. Chaco ………. Inland S. A. M…… .

Uruguay…. .. . .. None –;.n; term applies to the great unexplored int~ior of South America. Including territory In Brazll, Argentina, Bolivia, and Paraguay.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS The Roman Catholics have planted a few missions on the ontskirts of this great interior region which is inhabited almost solely by the Indians, but the results of their work have been scant. No doubt many consecrated priests have given their lives to the carrying of the Gospel to these dark-skinned people of the forests; but the example of the few has been more than counteracted by that of the majority and it must be confessed that the morality of the native son, untouched by the influence of the foreigner, sometimes puts to shame that which is practiced by those who pose as his teachers of a new religion.

The evangelical missions have established a few centers from which successful work is now beingcarried on, and the principal ones may be mentioned. .

The Moravians are working among the tribes of the Mosquito Coast of Nicaragua, and also in the Guianas among the Indians and the Bush Negroes. Among San BIas people, there is but one worker, a woman, and she is an independent missionary. The Presbyterians are extending their work in the region of Quezaltenango, Guatemala, to include some of the Indian tribes, and there are one or two BRAZILIAN INDIAN OF THE INTERIOR independent missionaries in that same republic who are working among the tribes of the great interior. In Colombia, the Presbyterians have a mission station in the Sinn district which reaches the pagans of that region, and some work is also being done in the Province of Antioquia, in the vaHey of the Cauca.

The South American Evangelical Union has an excellent work on its farm at Urco, near Cuzco, Peru, and in the same republic, near Puno, the Seventh Day Adventists have had unusual success in reaching and evangelizing the Indians that live on the high plateau in the region of Lake Titicaca. Two independent missions are working in Bolivia. These are the Peniel Hall Mission, on the shores of the J-,ake, and the Bolivian Indian Mission, with its center at San Pedro.

The South American Missionary Society has a well established work among the Araucanians in Chile, and also in the Chaco in both Argentina and Paraguay. The founder of this Society was the

lamented Captain Allan Gardiner, and his tragic fate has served as a stimulus in the splendid work now being done by those who have come after him.

Finally, the Inland-South America Missionary Union, generally known as the" John Hay Mission, " from the name of its founder and present leader, which has its center at Villarica, Paraguay, is reaching out into the great State of Matto Grosso, Brazil, and has already established a station among the Tenenas and visited the savage Bororos for the purpose 01 beginning a work in a region where there is considerable population.

It will be seen that these efforts are altogether uncorrelated, and, as a result, but little real advance has been made. The independent missions are poorly equipped and have but few workers, and the great Boards do not seem to have been able to enter on a work distinctly for the Indian..

SUGGESTION:S FOR A PROGRAM It is now time to make a united approach to this problem of the evangelization of the pure Indian by the evangelical churches, and the writer makes the following suggestions as to organization: (a) The formation of an interdenominational committee for the sole purpose of prosecuting this work among the pagan Indians of Latin-America. Such an organization might be effected under the general guidance of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, which is already responsible for a number of cooperative enterprises in this mission field. Such a Board would assume the direction of the cooperating bodies, finance the work, and secure the appointment of missionaries because of their peculiar fitness for this form of service, rather than because of any particular ecclesiastical affiliation.

(b) When such a central Board is organized, under its direction strategic centers should be established from which the missionaries could most readily penetrate into the surrounding territory by means of the natural waterways and land routes. Each center would be responsible for the eventual evangelization of a distinctive ethnic group-such as the Araucanians in Chili, the Chibchas in Colombia, the Quechuas or the Aymaras in Peru and Bolivia, and the Mayas in Mexico-and its missionaries wQuld learn the language and customs of this one people.

(c) In case the organization of such a cooperative committee or board does not appear possible, then the Mission Boards that are interested in this problem should apportion among themselves the primary responsibility for these different groups, much as territorial responsibility was apportioned in Mexico under the "Cincinnati Plan," allowing each one to work out its distinctive problem in its own time and manner.

1922J UNOCCUPIED FIELD OF LATIN AMERICA

UNREAOHED INTELLEOTUAL CLASSES An even more important unoccupied field of Latin America is that of the intellectual, cultured classes, generally known as the aristocracy. This field is especially important, because on the good will and personal interest of its members in evangelical work depends the future of the work among all classes on the continent. Although practically all the members of this class are Roman Catholic in name, only the women are faithful to their vows. The men, as a rule, openly confess their lack of interest in religion in general, and their distrust and dislike of that special form to which they have been accustomed. Of university students, for example, not more than ten per cent can be said to be even friendly to Catholicism, another ten per cent opposes it, and the remainder are indifferent to all forms of religious thought. Viscount Bryce, a keen observer, after his journey through South America wrote as follows: "The intellectual life and the ethical standards of conduct of these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion. The women are almost universally practicing Catholics, and so are the peasantry, though the Christianity of the Indians bears only a distant resemblance to that of Europe. But men of the upper or educated class appear wholly indifferent to theology and Christian worship. It has no interest for them …… The absence of 8 religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for Latin-America.' , That he has not overstated the situation might be proved by reading the declarations of many of the intellectuals of almost any one of the various countries. One, a Brazilian, recently said to his class in the law school: "The Catholic faith is dead. There is no longer confidence in Christian dogma. The supernatural has been banished from the domain of science. The conquests of philosophy have done away with the old preconception of spirituality…… The simple spirit refrains from all criticism and accepts the idea of God without resistance. The cultured spirit repels the idea, in virtue of its inherent contradictions."

Another, an Argentine, has written: "This life has its finality in itself. We shall not be happier while on the life earth because of the invention of a myth, more or less ingenious, as to the existence of another beyond the tomb."

These men cannot be blamed because of the extreme position they occupy in regard to matters spiritual. Catholicism is, for them, synonymous with Christianity. Unable, as thinking sensible men, to accept the superstitious practices of the Church about them, repelled by the failure of its official representatives to practice in their own . lives the precepts they are supposed to teach others, shocked at the puerility of much of its teachings, they have swung to the other extreme of the are, and, with no practical knowledge of a purer form

of Christianity, largely due to the failure of the evangelicals to interest themselves in this rank of society, they have frankly declared their belief that all religion is useless, and God a myth.

Among some of the evangelical missionaries on the field the belief seems to have prevailed that since Christ preached to the poor, it is still necessary to limit the preaching of today to the unlettered. forgetting that He first confounded the doctors in the Temple and afterward called the learned Saul of Tarsus to be the principal expounder of His doctrines. The line of least resistance has led the missionary forces to work among the laboring classes, disputing with the Catholics this important field, to the neglect of both the native son of the soil and the intellectual classes. Few native ministers have been prepared who can preach acceptably to a cultured audience and, as a result, the adherents of the evangelical churches in all Latin America are, as a rule, from the ranks of the proletariat.

The cultured classes, in consequence, have come to look on evangelical Christianity as suited only to the illiterate, and the strong caste feeling that prevails prevents their learning at first hand from attendance on the services, our real doctrines and practices. Moreover, the average Protestant chapel, too often but an unadorned rented room in a dark street, with its consecrated but poorly prepared preacher, has no more attraction for the cultured resident of these countries than would such a service, under the ministry of a sable preacher, in one of the back streets of one of our southern cities, offer to the cultured Southerner.

Accustomed to the lights and the swinging censers, the incenseladen air and the gorgeous vestments of the clergy intoning the mass in an unknown tongue, which calls for no concentration of thought on the part of the listener, the walls covered with gaudily decorated images, each with its flaming altar before which prayer may be made to this or that saint, the Roman Catholic finds even the best Protestant church dismal and cold. Add to the unusual barrenness of surroundings that characterizes these churches and chapels in Latin- America the presence of a speaker who is, in his preparation, often but a little above the generally illiterate people to whom he preaches, and it is not strange that cultured thinking men are not attracted to the services.

THE SOLUTION OF Tms PROBLEM 1. Key up all missionary educational institutions by means of generous subsidies which will enable the missionary teacher to edu- . cate as well as instruct. Instead of having to adopt an opportunist program because of the necessity of self-support, it should be possible to offer cultural courses that will prepare our students for intelligent participation in all spheres of national and social endeavor.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

2. More adequately prepare the ministry by means of high-grade seminaries strategically distributed throughout the field.

3. Erect houses of worship in accordance with the ecclesiastical architecture of the country, in which God may be worshiped in a dig- nified manner, yet without yielding to the desire for gaudy decoration that too often prevails.

4. Establish lectureships on Christian Apologetics, to be filled by outstanding lecturers and preachers, sent out each year for this purpose.

5. Exchange professorships be- tween the universities of the two Americas in order that represen- tative intellectuals of our land, al- though they may not go with a distinctly Christian message, may interpret our ideals to the Latin Americans, and the professors from the South take back to their own people the inspiration which they would receive in our centers of thought.

That the time is psychological for such effort is shown by the friendly attitude of the men who stand high in intellectual circles, and show their appreciation of Christian truth when it is pre- HOW fNDIANS LIVE IN COLOMBIA sented to them in an attractive .

manner and in their own tongue. One such man, a lawyer in one of the South American capitals, wrote to a Protestant educator whom he had heard discussing some of the principles of Christian educa- tion, and said: "The noble and sane ideas which you advanced in your address, to which I listened with the closest attention, are the same which I, in the nebulosity of my own mind, have been feeling after. I want to say to you that you have exactly translated my ~wn feelings and convictions, which I myself can not express. ' , These two unoccupied fields of Latin America constitute a tremendous responsibility for the churches of evangelical North America, a responsibility ihat cannot be shifted to others and which ought to stir Christian people to immediate and effitlient action.

MeAll Mission

T HE fiftieth anniversary of the McAll Mission 'in France, founded in 1872 by Dr. Robert W. McAll, was held in Paris and other Mission centers during the week of June 25th to July 2d. A large number of prominent delegates came together not only from the French cities and towns but from America, England, Scotland, Holland and Switzerland. The celebration included addresses by the director, Pasteur Guex and other workers and delegates; receptions, public meetings and visits to McAll centers. At St. Quentin a new building was dedicated to take the place of that destroyed during the war. This includes an auditorium, class rooms, gymnasium, director's apartment and a playground for children. One evening was spent visiting "Ie Bon Messager," the mission boat which goes through the rivers and canals in France .carrying the Good News. Another visit was to the School for Young Evangelists in which twenty young women have been preparing for Christian work at home and abroad. Visits to outlying stations included Amieus. Desvres, Marseilles, Nice and Rouen, where a new Fraternite has been opened. The McAn Mission not only conducts its schools and halls <"f evangelism, but has also an orphan home and vacation colonies.

The delegates were much impressed 'and enthused by what they saw of the work. France is passing through a crisis, as are other peoples of Europe. The tendencies toward socialism, materialism and indifference to religion must be counteracted by such work as that carried on by the McAn Mission and the evangelical churches of France. The Mission gives a clear Gospel message by word of mouth and by Christlike service. The results are seen in transformed lives, in families united and purified, and in Christians educated in the Bible teachings and trained for Christian service.

898

@ B B S T MBTHODS ® }. wum",uw .iu'iiAi' ~'Udb" .. oda '''dati

EDITED BY MR>l. E. C. CRONK. 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND. VA.

SOLVING EVERYDAY PROBLEMS I N MEETING effectively the everyday problems lies the success or failure of missionary societies. The testing time is not some great crisis. The greatest difficulty is not some outstanding rock with smooth sailing on either side if once it is successfully passed. TI~ere is no magic key to successful meetings. Success is to those who faithfully meet the problems of every day. No annual flare of enthusiasm or biennial revival of interest will bear us on to our goals. No spectacular methods which occasionally attract large crowds are sufficient. The regular, steady advance of the church and 'the society which carefully meet the every- day opportunities and solve the everyday problems is the advance that counts in missionary success.

lIIEETING THE SHORTAGE IN DAYS upon their menu and work out full Among the various shortages to be details of the luncheon. The luncheon considered is the alarming shortage in is free to all other members of the days. There are not enough days in Federation. Membership' in anyone the week for all the meetings we want to hold. The First M. E. Church of of the three societies constitutes mem- . Germantown, Pa., has successfully bership in the Federation. When the met the problem of not enough days in Federation was first inaugurated ten the week. women made a sufficiently large com- mittee and $10 could easily finance The women of First Methodist the cost of provision, but our plan has Episcopal Church of Germantown, gained such popularity that we are Philadelphia, have combined their now serving each month about 140 three largest organizations, Wom';n's women and our committee has been Foreign Missionary Society, Women's increased as necessity demanded until Home Missionary Society, and Parish twenty hostesses are now needed. Auxiliary into a Federation which meets on the second Tuesday of each This gives a working capital of $20. month. The first meeting is held A careful list of all expenditures is from 11 to 12: 30, with luncheon .at kept by the committee each month 12: 30; second meeting, 2 to 3: 30 ; and tabulated for reference. No third meeting, 3: 30 to 5 o'clock. The donations are accepted. The full cost societies advance consecutively as to of the luncheon must come out of the hour of meeting so that no society has fund. a monopoly upon what might be considered the most' desirable time. The following advantages have grown out of our Federation plan: 1. Only one day a month need be given to these meetings instead of For the luncheon, a committee of three separate afternoons.

hostesses is selected for each month. 2. We have one fine Federation These women are chosen alphabet- Day to which we can always invite ically from lists of the three societies. newcomers.

They pay one dollar each on the day 3. The meeting of the hostess com- they serve. They meet and decide mittee to arrange for the luncheons 899

and the preparing of the meal gives terest was so great a class in the home twenty women an opportunity for mission book followed.

intimate acquaintance. CARRIE KmSCHNER.

4. People who never had a real in- terest in foreign missions will come COLLECTING MONEY AND CON- to one of the other two meetings and SERVING TIME invariably hear something they never It yet remains true that in many would have heard otherwise, and vice missionary societies one half of the versa. hour for meeting is consumed by the treasurer in the' receipt of monthly 5. The fellowship of the luncheon dues. The treasurer sits with her on Federation Day promotes socia- record book in hand while the membility among our whole body of bers file up to her to know how much women. they owe. The money is paid and the change is made while the other mem- 6. An aggressive society soon out- bers of the society wait. grows the accommodations of most modern homes and the entertainment Many societies are introducing the devolves upon a few women. In our duplex envelope. One side is for the new plan every woman shares the re- regular missionary offering, the other sponsibility of hostess on the same for a contingent or administration basis of cost and labor. fund which pays for literature and administration expenses in the local Each of the three societies conducts society and also in the state or synodits own meeting as if it were a sep- ical society and in the national soarate organization. There is, how- ciety. No time is wasted in collecting ever, an Executive Committee com- money in meetings. Every member posed of equal representation from knows by her envelopes whether she all three societies which functions in is paid up or not. No extra offerings all matters pertaining to the general are required to meet incidental exconduct of the Federation or in mat- penses. The Treasurer can make her ters which affect the whole body of entries carefully at the time that suits women in the church. This Commit- her best. tee usually reports at the luncheon hour.

There has been an increase in mem- bership of about fifty per cent. in HOW THEY DO IT each of the societies since the adop- Practical workers tell how they tion of the federation plan. meet everyday problems.

MRS. EDWARD A. BLEOKWELL. HOME EDITIONS OF SUM MER DOWN TOWN MISSION STUDY SCHOOLS: "Only a few of our con- gregation ever attend a missionary A missionary society tried a mis- conference or summer school. This sion study class meeting around at year we carefully selected delegates different homes. The attendance con- from e;very organization with the un- tinued to go lower and lower until it derstanding that they would take reached three. One woman saw that careful notes and reproduce the sum- if it were possible to have a place of mer school in miniature when they meeting in the shopping district many came home. We held a week's insti- women could be there. She arranged tute for our entire congregation with meetings in the Director's Office at delegates giving courses in Bible her husband's business house. She study, mission study and the other added to his office equipment her subjects presented, and closing with electric percolator, and served tea and the pageant given at the summer wafers. The attendance increased to school.' , sixteen. After completing the study FLOOR MAPS: Wall maps we know of the foreign mission book the in- and table maps, and even lap maps

BEST METHODS

but here are mlsSlOuary floor maps: drags. Speakers no longer take "1 draw on the floor of our Sunday- twenty minutes when they are given school building maps of countries we five. Our entire meeting is more are studying. The children gather alert than formerly because of the around and locate mission stations. businesslike little woman who sits The chalk marks can easily be erased pleasantly but firmly with a watch in with a mop." hand, and who allows barely enough STORY POSSIBILITIES: "As a result margin to keep the meeting from beof a story telling class, a dozen or ing mechanical."

more teachers in our Sunday-school EXCHANGE DELEGATE: "Each so- are learning to tell stories. They ciety in our church elects a delegate have an equipment of missionary to attend the meetings of the other story books and leaflets and are ready societies or organizations, either regu- to tell a story in any meeting or or- larly or at least once during the year. ganization of the church when called At every meeting of the Children's on. A short missionary story is told Society an official representative of every Sunday in each department of the Women's Society is present. The the Sunday-school." children in turn send one of their MEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS: members to the Women's Society each "The women of the church served a month with a three-minute verbal hot supper at the church every report on the progress of their Thursday night for six weeks to all work."

the men who joined the class. This LIBRARY PLANS: " Our church made it possible for business and pro- council has decided to have every fessional men to come to the class member of the congregation read at without the long trip home and back least two of the following books dur- again. Twenty-five cents was charged ing this year: "The Trend of the for the supper which was actual cost. Races; ,, , 'In the Vanguard of a No individual or organization in our church is allowed to make any profit Race· " "Building with India'" on any meals served. Our only pur- "India on the March;" "Lighted 'to pose is to promote sociability and to Lighten. )' There will be a special make it possible for busy people to honor roll on which the names of all attend meetings. If there should be' those who read the five books will be posted. Every member who cares to any profit it is used to meet the def- do so will buy a copy of each of the icit on some other occasion. The members of the class always had a books to be read and pass it on, ac- delightful time at supper together, cording to a careful plan. In addi- and entered heartily in the discussion tion, the church will buy a number, which followed." of copies of each book to be placed in the hands of directors of divisions in A TIMEKEEPER DID IT: "Our So- ciety had lapsed into the habit of be- our reading contest. The children ginning late, and running late and have a special contest using "The • stopping late. An official timekeeper Wonderland of India;" the "Magic was appointed. She quietly tapped a Box" and "A Child's Garden of bell at the time to begin the meeting. verse in India. " If no one was present but herself and the president the meeting was begun. CHURCH CABINET: "In olden days Members soon learned the meetings every organization in our church was were going to begin on the minute a law unto itself. Now we have a Church Cabinet composed of the pas- and began to arrive on time. The tor and one representative from every timekeeper was given the schedule of organization in the church. The rethe meeting. She unostentatiously sult is that our work is carefully and called time on the various features of cooperatively planned for the whole the program. Business no longer church."

FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES ferent types of talks suitable for vari- (Continued from July) ous occasions. Some little curio or How may furloughed missionaries object of interest carried in the pocket be more effective in their home or traveling bag, ready for display as churches? an introduction is sure to enlist a hearing if he should be called on to This question was asked of mission- speak to a Sunday-school or children's ary leaders in local churches and here society; a story of girlhood ready for the young women's meeting and so are some of the answers: "Furloughed missionaries are miss- on. He might also make opportunity ing a great opportunity for publicity to speak if he were prepared in this because they so seldom present their way. I knew one missionary who al- cause through the city and county ways went to the superintendent of papers. They make careful prepara- schools in whatever city he visited and tion to give their message to the com- told him he would like to tell his girls paratively small audiences who -will and boys some stories of Africa. He hear them in the churches. Yet many knew exactly what he wanted to do mL<;sionaries who would never think and prepared himself to do it excep- of saying, 'I shrink from such public- tionally well, so that he soon became ity as speaking to an audience' will known as an especially good speaker miss the far larger audiences who are for boys and girls. He was really no not in the church but who do read the better than dozens of others but he papers. selected stories from his experience "I always avoid reporters. I shrink that were especially interesting to from newspaper publicity" said one boys and girls, carefully prepared missionary with boastful humility. them, and tactfully made opportunity We should get out of this old rut of to use them. When there seemed no thought. Every speaker should pre- opening to speak in a Sunday-school pare his message for the press as care- he would say to the superintendent: fully as he prepares his message for 'Now if you'll give me exactly seven the pulpit. The reason we have so minutes this morning, I'll tell your much poor and undesirable pUblicity school about an African boy whom is that we have such unprepared pub- their gifts helped to bring to licity. If every missionary who plans .Christ.' " .. .. .. an itinerary would select excerpts from his addresses and have them "Tell them to give us more stories mimeographed for the papers he from the field. To say 'the gospel would more than quadruple his au- is advancing in India,' does not make dience. half as much impression as the true If he prepared also statements story of some man or woman who has about conditions, progress, and pros- become a Christian."

pects in his field that could be used as an interview, many papers would FURLOUGH TRAGEDIES give such facts a wide publicity. A missionary family came home on The average reporter who comes to furlough. For seven years they had a missionary meeting is about as much been looking forward to that home at home as a missionary would be in coming. During the days in China, the Stock Exchange. If a carefully when the father was out on his long prepared statement of important facts, journeys and some of the children had giving the conditions, needs and con- to be sent away from home to attend clusions reached is handed the re- an English school, they looked for- porter he. can supply the local color ward to that furlough year together.

to make a good story. During those seven years of drain they "It would be a good plan for our reached out toward the one year of missionaries to be prepared with dif- spiritual refreshing.

BEST METHODS 903 –

When they reached America their mention of India, its needs arid oppor- income was so limited and rents so high it was impossible for them to get . . tunities and made no missionary ap- a house in the university city in which the father was to study, so the father plication whatever. rented one room and did his own housekeeping in the university city, … the oldest child stayed at a grand- mother's to save expense and went to A missionary came home to rest and school, and the overworked mother build up and bring information and overworked further in trying to keep inspiration to the home church. He down expenses for herself and the reversed the order and put the rest three little children in a small town last. When he landed, an invitation which had the one advantage of low to address an important convention rents. greeted him. Another and another followed, all of them so important When, during her furlough year, an that he felt -he could not decline. invitation came to address a great Large funds were to be secured for meeting in a distant state she decided new buildings. Without any rest or it was worth while, so her mother came chance for study he rushed from one to stay with the children and the mis- place to another. In the meantime sionary made the necessary and dif- a crisis arose in his mission and he was ficult readjustments to guarantee the called back to the field before his fur- smooth running of the domestic ma- lough was over. Within a year he chinery, travelled two days and a broke down completely and had to re- night and arrived at the place of meet- turn home, a semi-invalid for life. ing. The meeting began ten minutes late. The choir gave a long and strik- FROM MISSIONARY DIARIES ingly inappropriate musical program. The pastor talked at length on the They reveal some of the methods of Scripture lesson. The president of recuperation, also some causes of fur- the missionary soeiety gave a fifteen lough exhaustion. . minute talk. Ten minutes was occu- pied with the introduction of the " Have spoken in ten different speaker. At 9: 30, the hour at which cities in ten days. Feel a bit ex- most of the congregation confidently hausted. I wonder whether we would not really accomplish more if we made . . expected to go home, the speaker was every seventh day a day of rest even in the Lord's work. When we speak introduced! …. She had spent four- on Sunday I believe that we should teen years in Africa! take Monday for complete rest. I feel very weary and I recognized the lack … of challenge in my last talks."

A great audience was assembled to * … • hear a missionary from India. Big business men were there who were "What a wonderful hostess I have used to considering big' propositions. at this place. At the train she took They might have endowed hospitals. charge of my baggage and. looked Women were there whose hearts were after my Pullman reservations for my tender. They might have taken into outgoing journey. Now I am in my their hearts the suffering women and room with these blessed words in children of India. Young men were my ear, 'You have three hours to your- there and young women who were con- self before lunch. I have asked that no sidering wl}ere their lives would count for the most. They might have given . . one call until after lunch. Rest or their lives for India. read or write as you please.' " The missionary preached a sermon on the" Ten Virgins" with scarcely a …

"Unusual experience number one! My host said upon my arrival, 'I'm a busy man myself and I travel a lot. I know how correspondence accumu- lates when one is traveling. If you

want a stenographer this morning I'll the closing features of the program and give the missionary a real chance send mine over to the house and you .. .. .. to deliver a real message. can get all of these letters out of your system that are keeping you awake at night.' What a wonderful help that Boards who have a hostess to meet will be!" incoming boats, welcome missionaries, .. .. * arrange appointments with dentists, "Met a woman who told me that oculists and other specialists; who ~very morning before she goes to her act as shoppers' guide and give the day's work she prays for me. The most information and help needed, as well encouraging thing I have discovered as furnish the warm glow of real welon my furlough is the prayer that is …… come. being offered daily for the mission- aries. " ••• A'utomobile owners who. thought- fully provide transportation from , 'Have spoken at three churches to- stations, and to and from speaking appointments, with restful rides in day. It seems strange that no one between.

thought of arranging for me to be * … ..

taken from one church to another. Friends who help to arrange trips to inspiring summer conferences. Each chairman wrote the hour at which I was expected to arrive. I realize now that I spent more time and energy in finding the churches Those who also quietly and unos- tentatiously add efficiency equipment and in walking than I did in speak- to the missionary outfit. .. .. … ing. "

"The hardest thing about my furlough is that my wife has to give most Friends who send tickets for good musical events or literary lectures. … .. .. of her time to petty economies and hard work at home while I visit the churches. A year's training in the Choir leaders who choose inspiring Kindergarten School at the University ~ missionary hymns instead of soothing would mean so much in her work but lullaby selections to follow missionary we cannot afford it. Sometimes I addresses. * .. * wonder whether our mission can afford for her not to have it." Intercessors who constantly hold up THESE MAKE FURLOUGHS .. missionary hands through prayer. WORTH WHILE .. '"

All who eliminate the note of pity The Boards that furnish homes and from their conversation and their apartments for their furloughed mis- thinking and put in its place a note of sionaries in seminary or university loyal understan..d.i.n.g c*o' operation. centers, and maintain mIssIOnary headquarters at Chatauqua or other Anyone anywhere who helps in any Conference grounds to make possible way to give the missionary, in that attendance at some of the great Sum- priceless furlough year, opportunities mer Schools or Winter Schools in for: .America. Physical upbuilding.

*** Study.

Hostesses who give missionaries a Relaxation and recreation.

chance for quiet rest between speak- Inspiration.

ing engagements. Association with his own family. Helpful contact with others. .. • * Program makers who omit most of A chance to give his message to the the introductory and likewise most of home Church.

BEST METHODS

PITFALLS FOR THE UNWARY those who are too jumpy and nervous HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY gives – eight for any such refreshment 1 suggestions for giving Missions a fair 5. Holding the meeting in a dark, chance in the Missionary Meeting. dusty, unattractive, cold room. .An The path of the program maker is attractive meeting place is the foundanot a macadamized road. On the tion of a good missionary meeting. By contrary it is full of ruts and mud the way, why do the chairs always holes and big rocks and sloughs of have to be set in stiff rows Y Why despond. It is just as well to warn can't we draw up around a table, sort – the chairman of the program com- of sociable like, and pass pictures mittee of these in advance, so she will around and talk about the subject of not get her expectations up. I may the meeting in an informal way Y mention a few of the perils of the There is no law against having posies in the room, or open windows, or road. dusted piano tops. First, there is the rut, deadliest of 6. The intrusion of business items all. It is so easy to get into a rut, and on the time that ought to be spent on so hard to get out, and a rutty pro- the program; spending, as Mrs. Peagram always means a poorly attended body says, a considerable time on missionary meeting. Not to carry my inconsiderable items of business-defigure further, for I see it is going to bating a half hour whether you shall be hard sledding to prolong the agony, serve chicken salad at the next tea, or I will list a few: whether the decorations shall be pink or yellow. Why not commit all busi- 1. Long, musical program wherein ness items to committees, who shall the sopranos warble sweetly some make a report of their findings and luscious love song and take up the have the report either adopted or retime that ought to be given to the mis- fused f This will take only a minute, sionaries. If you must have special and will not wear out the audience music, make it missionary; but why with the difficulty of making up its not have congregational singing in- mind between several courses of acstead of special music'

2. Long devotional exercises. The tion. leader of the devotional exercises 7. The absence of the prayer spirit. chooses some exceedingly long and not This is a real trouble with a good wholly appropriate chapter in the many programs. They are not found- ed in prayer, nor given in prayer, nor Bible, and reads it through, ruthlessly. accompanied by prayer, nor followed Even salt is to be used sparingly for by prayer. Why not stop to pray just savor, and the salt of the Word is no after you have heard a particularly exception to this rule. appealing presentation of a topic ¥ Why not interject prayer during the 3. Long prayers. This failing is progress of the program V-Real not so frequent as some others, per- prayer; definite prayer. haps, but I have heard long and inappropriate prayers that quenched S. Lack of preparation. This most the spirit of the entire meeting. frequently comes from what Mrs.

4. Lack of preparation on the part Peabody calls being "uncooked."

of the speakers. Why tolerate, at this Programs are presented raw, without date, the woman who gets up and careful preparation in advance, and reads a tract, mispronouncing all the stUdying over every detaiL If genius foreign names, stumbling over all the is an infinite capacity for taking pains, long words, reads in a monotone, and surely our program committees can puts all her audience to sleep except have genius if they will.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK INTERRACIAL COOPERATION enlist their thOO'ough-going support in a special program of education on the subject The Commission on Interracial Co- for a period of at least five years. operation (416 Palmer Building, Atlanta, Ga.), has issued a handbook "5. To secure and distribute accurate on interracial cooperation. This sur- knowledge of the facts regarding racial revey of agricultural, educational, so- lations and racial attitudes in general, and cial, civic, welfare and missionary regarding particular situations that may be forces is positively heartening, as one under discussion' from time to time. takes into consideration the large number of leading personalities, col- "6. To develop a public conscience which ored and white, listed from all parts will secure for the Negro equitable provision of the country, as also the large total for education, health, housing, recreation of increasing funds released for use and all other aspects of community welfare. in positive and constructive helpfulness. " 7. To encourage efforts for the welfare of Negro workers and the imPJ'ovement of The Commission on the Negro and relations between employers, Negro workers. Race Relations of the Federal Coun- and white workers.· cil has enunciated the following statement of principles: "8. To make more widely known in the churches the work and principles of the "Recognizing one God as the Father of Commission on Interracial Cooperation, and especially to support its efforts to establish local interracial committees.

"9. To seCure the presentation of the problem of race relations and of the ()hris- tian solution by white and Negro speakers at as many, church gatherings as possible throughout the country."

all, and conceiving mankind as His family, In carrying out these principles the we are convinced that all races are so bound together in an organic unity that only on various Boards in their work for Negroes have large responsibilities. the basis of brotherhood can satisfactory What more effective agencies of co- operatI•On have t here been through the relations be secured. The llhristian con- years than the Boards which have ception of God and man constrains us to poured out treasure and life for Negro believe wholeheartedly that the races should youth in helping to dispel ignorance, and can live together in mutual helpfulness soften preJ'udice, develop character and good-will, each making its own con- and train leadership? The values of interracial cooperation hang on two tribution to the richness of the human family as a whole and cooperating with the others in seeking the common good.

"We, therefore, set forth the following as the purposes which this Commission will seek to serve: hinges-one, the willingness of white "1. To assert the sufficiency of (lhris- leaders to confer with Negro leaders tianity as the solution of race relations in and cooperate with them; the other, America and the duty of the churches and the existence of educated Negro leadall their organizations to give the most care- ers possessed of the Spirit of Christ ful attention to this question. and willing to assume responsibility f or better thm' gs. 1Iave not mission "2. To provide a central clearing house schools been most largely responsible and meeting place for the churches and for for the creation of this second group' all Christian agencies dealing with the relation of the white and Negro races, aud to encourage and suppOO't their activities along this line. Is it not also true that the very pres- "3. To promote mutual confidence and ence of a well-conducted Christian acquaintance, both nationally and locally, educational institution, social center between the white and Negro churches, espe- or intelligently-led church for Negroes in a town or city is a most effective cially by state and local conferences be- center for real cooperation? It must tween white and Negro ministers, Christian educators and other leaders, for the COn- also be recognized tbat it is through sideration of their common problems. missionary service that channels of "4. To array the sentiment of the Christian churches against mob violence and to 906 good-will and fellowship are kept open Self-Determination between colored and white denominations in the same great households of THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE A:MERICAN NEGRO Protestant faith." Four things we will not do, in spite of all POEMS TO USE IN MISSION That demons plot for our decline and fall; We bring four benedictions which the meek STUDY· Unto the proud are privileged to speak, Four gifts by which amidst all stern-browed By LESLIE PINCKNEY HILL races .The following poems and others bf Leslie We move with kindly hearts and shining Pinckney Hill, a Negro, are found In "The faces . Wings of Oppression, II pub1ished by The Stratford Company. Boston, Mass., and are here We will not oote. Law, custom, creed and used by permission of the publishers.-Editor. caste, In the Foreword to the volume of All notwithstanding, here we hold us fast. poems, entitled "The Wings of Op- Down through the years the mighty ships of pression" by Leslie Pinckney Hill, the author says: " The Negro has state been driven under all the burdens of Have all been broken on the rocks of hate. oppression, both material and spiritual, to the brink of desperation, but We wt11 not ceMe to laugh and multiply. he has always been saved by his We slough off trouble and refuse to die. philosophy of life. He has advanced The Indian stood unyielding stark and grim; against all opposition by a certain We saw him perish, and we learned of him elevation of his spirit. He has been To mix a grain of philosophic mirth made strong in tribulation. He has With all the crass injustices of earth. constrained oppression to give him wings. We will not use the ancient carnal tools. These never won, yet centuries of schools, "In (some of the) poems ….1 have Of priests, and all the work of brush and desired to exhibit something of this indestructible spiritual quality of my pen race. In the others I have wished Have not availed to win the wisest men merely to be brought into harmony From futile faith in battleship and shell: with currents of thought and feeling We see them fall, and mark that folly well. common to all humanity. I trust that there may be in all at least an im- We will not waver in our loyalty. plied appeal to that spirit of human No strange voice reaches us across the sea; brotherhood by which alone the world No crime at home shall stir us from this soil. must find the path to peace." Ours is the guerdon, ours the blight of toil; But raised above it by a faith sublime My Race We choose to suffer here and bide our time.

My life were lost, if I should keep And if we hold to this, we dream some day A hope-forlorn and gloomy face, Our countrymen will follow in our way.

And brood upon my ills and weep Companionship And mourn the travail of my race. I closed the door and turned the key Who are my brothers' Only those And spread my book upon my knee, Who wear my own complexion swart' But though I pondered well that lore, I ended wanting something more. Ah no, but all through whom there flows The blood·stream of a manly heart. I called a comrade friend to share My quiet room. His speech was fair, Wherever the light of dreams is shed, His spirit high, his discourse wide, And faith and love to toil are bound, But I was still unsatisfied.

There will I stay to break my bread, Then in the stillness all alone FOJ: there my kinsmen will be found. My soul rose up to claim her Own Inviolable right to be, ·From the report of the Committee on Negro o Father, face to face with Thee. Americans of the Home Missions Councn and Divine Aftinity the Councll of Women for Home MIssIons. copIes of the Annual Report of the Home Mis- 'Twere vain, 0 God, in me to tell Thy potency divine: sions Councn and the Council of Women for Home MISSions which contains full reports of all Omniscience surely knoweth well committees may be obtained from the Council of How much of me is Thine. Women for Home Missions, 1513 Fifth Avenue. New York, N. Y., at one dollar each. As is the steel to the magnet bar, As to the rose the bee, The earth to its compelling star, So am I God, to Thee.

The Teacher for Alaska will begin when the pro- posed changes have been accom- Lord, who am I to teach the way plished. To little ehildren day by day, So prone myself to go astray' Under ten different denominations there are no less than 113 mission I teach them 'know'ledge, but I know stations in Alaska, with 171 mission- How faint they flicker and how low aries, conducted at an annual expense The candles of my knowledge glow. of $208,486, in addition to money con- tributed by people in Alaska. Certain I teacb them power to will and do, independent bodies, the Greek Cath- But only now to learn anew olics and Roman Catholics, also main- My own great weakness through and through. tain missions. There are still six large areas unoccupied by missionary I teach them love for all mankind workers. Three of these have already And all God's creatures, but I find been assigned by mutual agreement to My love comes lagging far behind. different denominations and will soon be cared for. Lord, if their guide I still must be, Oh let the little children see The teacher leaning hard on Thee.

ALASKA· WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS A year ago the Committee on ST. PETERSBURG, FLA., Jan. 28-Feb. 2, 1923. AlaSKa concluded its report with this brief paragraph: "The territory of Write for information to Mrs. G. W.

Cooper, 250 North Fifth Ave., St. Peters- burg, Fla. .

Alaska in its diversified interests DE LAND, FLA., Feb. 4-10, 1923. Write to Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 North comes under the authority and con- Boulevard, De Land, Fla. trol of different Departments of the Government; and being, as it is, far DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS from the seat of Government, is FEBRUARY 16, 1923 subject to confusion and mal-administration arising from conflict of in- The annual observance of the Day terests and authority, if froon no of Prayer for Missions will be, as other cause. A careful investigation usual, on the first Friday in Lent, is now being made of these conditions, -February 16, 1923. Last year for with a view to suggesting improve- the first time Canada joined with the ment and relief." United States in observing the same date. An increasing number of pro- It is gratifying now to report that grams are sold, year by year, bethe authorities of the Federal Gov- tokening a growing number of comernment have been busied with plans munities which hold services of tending to simplify the administra- prayer on that day. In most cases tion, and develop the resources of this these are interdenominational meetterritory_ The New York Times of ings. November 13, 1921, said editorially: Plans should be made early so that "Alaska has long endured a system there may be wide pUblicity and the of Government that may be described date will be reserved. November first as a maze of red tape, no less than is none too early to begin. Leaders thirty-eight bureaus at Washington of women's, young people's and chilclaiming and exercising jurisdiction. " dren's groups are especially urged to Now the Governor of the Territory, plan their winter's programs so that the Secretary of the Interior and the the Day of Prayer for Missions has President of the United States have prominent place. Speakers should pronounced publicly in favor of cen- announce the date and impress upon tralizing responsibility and unifying women everywhere personal responadministrative powers. A new day sibility for seeing that the Day is "'From r~port of Committee on Alaska of observed locally. Programs may be Home Missions Council and Council of Women obtained at 2 cents each, $1.50 per for· Home Missions, Dr. Paul de Schwelnitz. hundred.

Chairman.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 lVIADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive SecTetaTY of the Fedemtion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions VISITING COLLEGE STUDENTS Miss Clark, Presbyterian. Miss Hall The Federated Student Committee reported in the May number of was formed over a year ago in order to unite the work for missions among ChTistian Education some of the facts relating to these visits: .

students. The committee is composed The series of meetings indicate a of the Student Committees of both new movement of cooperation among the l<~ederation of Women's Boards the women secretaries of the Home of Foreign Missions and the Council and Foreign Missions and Educaof Women for Home Missions and tion Departments of the various includes representatives from such Protestant Churches and the Young other agencies as the Young Women's Women's Christian Association. Christian Association, the Religious Many of the large colleges do not Education Boards and the Student wish to have Church Board secretaries Volunteer Movement. Denomination- coming week after week to their al and Y. W. C. A. secretaries, work- campus to interview the students ining among the students, are also rep- terested. The local Young Women's resented on the committee. Their func- Christian Association aims to further tions are consultative rather than membership and service in the Chrislegislative. It thus serves to coordi- tian Church, a purpose which has nate all the work for women students been only partially carried out. The carried on qy various agencies on the women secretaries of the Church Boards desired to find some new field. The topics for special interest to method of approach so that their the committee are the Student Sum- visits might call the attention of stumer Conferences, Vocational Guidance dents to the place of the Church in the and the Women's Christian Colleges life of people to-day. Secretaries go- ing independently to a campus touched in the Orient. Under Vocational Guidance visits mostly only their own groups, while a paid to the larger colleges and uni- united visit reaches all Church memversities by groups of mission board bers and others not affiliated with any rep~esentatives are outstanding Church. Such conferences also focus achIevements. These visits have been their attention upon the opportunity tried out in the University of Wash- of Church work after college and can ington, Washington State Agricul- stress the constructive program of all Churches in their home and foreign tUunriavlerCsiotylleogfe,ChUicnaigvoe,rsWiteylleosfleyI,dNaheo~ program.

Hampshire State, Syracuse Univer- The University of Chicago invited sity and Smith College. A most suc- each Church to send a representative cessful visit was that to Smith Col- there for a union conference and lege, where Miss Agnes Hall of the last January simultaneous meetings Protestant Episcopal Board planned were held for each church group that the three-day program. The secre- had a visiting secretary or local taries in the group included also Miss leader. Following these denomina- tional gatherings a meeting was held Calder, of the Congregational BGroeaernd~· Miss Lytton, Methodist; Miss for all students in the University, and was addressed by representatives ough, Baptist; Miss Pepper Luther- an; Miss Hoyt, Y. W. C: A. and of different denominations. The 909

theme was "The place of religion in the Christian Associations; an illusa college student's life." The fol- trated lecture on "The Church at lowing day was given to interviews Work"; personal interviews; discusby the visiting secretaries. This plan sions on church work and a supper, was considered so successful by the followed by discussion on "The Min- University authorities that they hope istry" and "Foreign Work." to repeat it another year. The fourth experiment in coopera- Last February one of the student tion came at the invitation of the secretaries of the Young Women's Smith College Christian Association Christian Association and the secre- for a visit there last March. The taries of the Baptist, Presbyterian, Lutheran and-Methodist Boards were Congregational and Episcopal also represented in addition to those Churehes visited Wellesley College at who had been at W eHesley and the the invitation of the Christian Asso- program for the three days' visit inciation. On the opening evening cluded a luncheon with the cabinet President Pendleton, and members of of the Christian Association, the the Bible Department of the College, presidents of the Church Clubs and invited the visiting secretaries and the secretaries of the various the cabinet of the Christian Associa- churches, the national student secretion to discuss the general problems tary of the Christian Association and in religious life on the WeHesley the local secretary of the Young Womcampus. On Sunday afternoon de- en's Christian Association; tea with nominational meetings were held for the members of the Bible Departthose who had Church Board secre- ment, the Advisory Committee of taries. That evening Dr. Calkins, of the Young Women's Christian Asso- Boston, spoke on "The Challenge of ciation and undergraduates; meetthe Church" at the evening chapel ing of the Y. W. C. A. with Mr. Gorservice and followed by an open don Gilkey, of Springfield, speaking forum. The following days were on "The Challenge of the Church." given over to personal interviews for The local ministers of Northampton each secretary with her own students. were invited to this meeting and fol- Girls were especially eager to know lowing this an infQrmal discussion about the course in Social Religious was held for the local ministers and Education given at Teachers' College the secretaries in an effort to suggest and wished definite information about new ways in which the local churches possibilities for scholarships in that could serve college students. Then course. Each secretary reported that came interviews; luncheon with the she accomplished all that she would Student Volunteers and the foreign have accomplished if she had gone students of the college; conference alone and in addition there was a very definite expression on the part of the for those interested in work in the students due to the fact that the sec- Home Church; conferences on work retaries of several denominations of Home Missions, work of Foreign would come together indicating a Missions, Opportunities in Religious spirit of Church cooperation. and Social Education in the Young Women's Christian Association and At the State College at Durham, Sunday School Work; simultaneous New Hampshire, the plan included meetings of the denominations which men and women and was under the had a visiting secretary. leadership of the Secretary of Christian work with the help of the Y. W. This experiment has proved valu- C. A. workers and Baptist and Con- able from the point of view of the gregational Church secretaries. The local people and from that of outprogram included an address on "The siders. All wished to have it ('on- Challenge of the Church"; a meet- tinued another year and felt that it ing of secretaries and presidents of was worth recommending to other women's colleges and universities.

fROM ,l1rANY

LATIN AMERICA hold there a Latin American Baptist A Sunday-school in Brazil convention. Southern Baptists have REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS, labored in Brazil for forty years and secretary of the World's Sunday are represented now in that country School Association for Brazil writes by nearly 300 churches half of them of a Methodist Sunday-school' in Rio self-supporting, 700 preaching stade Janeiro which he visited: "It was the occasion of their annual Chil- Rtioions,by30,a000straocntugalcomlleemgeberas~dantdheoa-t dren's Day, also observed as Decision logical seminary.

Day. The pastor had asked me to NORTH AMERICA speak to the school. There must have been about 200 children present be- Our Unchurched Youth sides fifty or more adults. During the singing of the last hymn, those T HE facts brought out at the Sun- day-school Convention at Kansas who had not made a profession of City in June as to the various social their faith in Christ but who then and racial groups of children in this country which are untouched by relidesired to express their purpose to gious teaching were stated in the live Christian lives, were asked to August REVIEW. Statistics showing come down to the altar and give their the detaclnnent of American youth hand in testimony of their purpose, from the teaching of the Church, to the pastor and superintendent. which were presented at the same con- There were eighteen boys and girls vention, have been summarized by the ,,:ho responded. It was a touching Dayton, Ohio, News as follows: sIght to see these young lives dedicating themselves to the Master but I "Nineteen out of every twenty cannot help thinking how much Jewish children, three out of every greater is the responsibility now rest- four Catholic children, two out of every three Protestant children under ing upon that church and school for twenty-five years receive no formal training them up into that life which religious instruction. Or, taking the is Christ. I am thankful that we now country as It whole, seven out of every have in Portuguese a book like Betts' ten children and youth of the United 'How To Teach Religion,' which will States are not being touched in any help prepare the teachers for this way by the educational program of most important and delicate service." any Church. This calls up a vital Baptist Progress in Brazil question-How long maya nation en- T HE Amen.can B apt'lSt inMBSriSa'lzOinl ddure, seven out of ten of whose chil- (Southern Convention) ren and youth receive no systematic is said to be the largest conducted by instruction in the religious and moral Baptists anywhere. It was repre- sanctions upon which its democratic sented by a remarkable exhibit at the institutions restY"

T Rio Exposition. At a convention held Disciples' Annual Convention in Rio, more than five hundred dele- HE annual Convention of the gates were present, some of whom had Disciples of Christ, held at Wino- traveled over two thousand miles to na Lake, Aug. 28-Sept. 3, discussed be present. It is proposed to erect many important questions. Reports also, iI?- that city, a Baptist church from its departments were encouragthat ~Ill equal almost any in North ing. The United Christian Missionary AmerIca, and three years hence to Society announced receipts of $2 702 – 911 ',

730, with a deficit of more than a Progressive Campaign Committee of quarter of a million dollars. In for- the Southern Presbyterian Church, so eign mission fields there were. 3,131 far as the circulation of tithing and baptisms; in mission schools 10,963 Htewardship literatUre is concerned, pupils; contributions from natives are given in detail; also offers of of $179,298.00. The chief subject of practical partnership with denominaearnest discussion was the practice of tional leaders, ministers and indisome missionaries who have received vidual church members who desire to members fro m non-immersionist educate their people in tithing. Upon churches without requiring re-bap- request this pamphlet, with two tism. A number of home churches, others bearing on the same subject, known as "open-membership church- will be sent free to any address by rfhe Layman Company, 35 North es" have followed the same custom. Dearborn Street, Chicago, Ill. The Board of Managers have decided that the mission churches shall receive Missicnaries a.t Home only the immersed, and missionaries are instructed to conform or return T HE northwest district committl.'e home. The Congrega.tionalist com- of the Presbyterian Woman's ments: "As the Disciples claim no Board of Foreign Missions has undercreed but the confession of Peter, and taken to furnish and equip three adhold Christian union to be their ditional four-room apartments in special message, the situation seems Chicago near the University of Chi- cago for the use of miRsionaries on contradictory. " furlough. The University of Chicago rents these apartments to mission- Systematic Giving aries on the dormitory plan. Prince- ton Seminary has recently opened a GREAT as the gifts to benevolences missionary dormitory and Hartford of the Northern Presbyterian Seminary also offers special facilities Church have been, one member points for missionary families on furlough. out the difference between the con- The gift to Northfield Seminary, by tributions per capita of the Northern Miss A. M. Spring, of the site for a and Southern Presbyterian Churches missionary colony property comprisin the following figures: ing over seven acres, to be known as Spring Memorial Gardens will offer Northern Southern homes for missionary families in the Church Church beautiful Massachusetts town.

1919 $7.30 $7.47 Cooperation and Spanish Americans 1920 10.57 11.05 1921 14.84 REV. Josiah H. Heald, D.D., Pres- 9.47 ident of the new Interdenomi- 1922 13.28 national Council of Spanish-speak- 8.28 ing Workers in the Southwest and Superintendent of the Southwest for If the Northern Church had given the Congregational Home Missionary in the same proportion, their gifts Society, writes in the Home Mis.~ion last year would have been $8,784,590 Monthly of the difficulties that have more than was reported to the Gen- attended attempts at cooperation in eral Assembly. The explanation sug- that field, and urges an interdenomgested for this difference is that the inational paper as the most practical leaders in the New Era Movement of means to that end. He sees, however, the Northern Church stressed giving, the problems of getting four or five everybody determining his or her own denominations to join in the underproportion to give. The leaders of taking at one time, of financing the the Progressive Campaign Committee of the Southern Church accept God's terms of proportion, the tenth, to be paid, and hence stressed tithing.

In a pamphlet now in the press entitled "How One Denomination is Succeeding," the methods of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enterprise, and of securing a suitable Hungarian Protestants in Ameriea editor, and concludes: "If we have enough grace to do one unselfish un- T HERE are approximately 500,000 denominational task like this that I Hungarians in the United States, have tried to set forth, it may later who are organized into ninety-two be possible for us to do even greater Protestant congregations. The Reworks: It remains yet to be proved formed Church in the United States that we have. Meanwhile we face a now has forty-five of these churches big, united, organized opponent, under its jurisdiction. It started ready at every point to take advan- work among these people in 1890, for tage of our weakness and do to us Hungarian immigration did not bepiecemeal what he could not do to us come a pronounced factor in this united. Lacking the grace to be one country until about 1886. In 1907 as our Lord prayed that we might be, Count Degenfelt, repre~enting the we expect Him to save us from the Conventus of the Reformed Church results of our disunion. He won't do of Hungary, visited America and orit, and can't do it!" ganized the Reformed Hungarian Church of America. He induced nine Our Protestant Immigrants of the congregations belonging to the Reformed Church in the United TWELVE of the nineteen organiza- States and a number belonging to the Presbyterian Church, to affiliate them- . tions which· maintain workers in selves with the new organization. the "Social Service Department" at They were constituted into two Class- Ellis Island have Protestant affilia- es known as the Eastern and the tions. The Jewish and Roman Cath- Western. These bodies, now, with a olic societies have developed efficient few exceptions, come into organic conand extensive follow-up systems. They nection with the Reformed Church. are doing a very notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results Some of the independent congregabecause of national and local coopera- tions haTe become affiliated with the tion, but Protestant immigrants com- Protestant Episcopal Church. Serving to America are practically neg- ices are being conducted iIi the Hunlected when it comcs to an adequate garian churches exactly as heretof()re. method of following them up and re- The parishes and missions -retain full lating them to the Protestant agencies rights to call their ministers, with of their community. Before the pres- the approval of the Bishop. One of the ent "Quota Law" went into effect, terms of the agreement is that "the over sixty per cent of those passing "alidity of Baptism and the sufficiency through Ellis Island were Catholics; for admission to Holy Communion of but the present law favors immigra- Confirmation as heretofore administion from the northern Protestant tered by the clergy of the Reformed countries of Europe. From July 1, Church of Hungary, shall beac- 1921, when the law went into effect, cepted…… but hereafter Confirmauntil March 31, 1922, 21,000 English tion shall be administered by people came in, 10,000 Scotch and Bishops. " ~1,000 Scandinavians, making a total of 42,000. People from Protestant Institute for Negroes countries of Europe come and stay. Therefore the greater need for fol- T HE American Church Institute lowing them up. for Negroes is a sort of clearing house for the Protestant Episcopal A comprehensive plan with this Church's educational work for the purpose in view is now being worked Negro race. It began in 1906 and out in the office of the Home Missions has worked in cooperation with Council. Mr. Raymond E. Cole, schools already in existence rather loaned by the Protestant Episcopal than establishing new ones. Each Church, is in charge of this work. school affiliated with the Institute S

must maintain a certain scholastic Anti-Peyote Legislation F standard, and must submit each year RIENDS of the American Indian have long been concerned over the an audited financial report. In the ten church industrial schools, widespread use among them of peyote, under the supervision of the Institute, a narcotic drug, made from the peyote there is an annual enrollment of over bean which is imported from northern 3,000 pupils who are being taught, Mexico and which through scientific under Christian influences, clean liv- investigation of its use has been found very detrimental to physical ing, right thinking and hard work. health, mental sanity and moral con- Over thirty different trades are taught trol. A bill prohibiting its use was and the percentage of pupils in the introduced into the House oj' Reprehigher grades is steadily increasing. sentatives by Representative Hayden of Arizona, anrl It hearing I'D the bill With the Negroes numbering one was held the end of June at which tenth the population of the United representatives of the Indian Bureau, States, the opportunity offered in these schools is of great importance. the various home mission hoards do- One of the leading authorities on the ing work among Indians, the Federal Negro problem has said that the black Council, the W. C. T. U. and other man is notable for two things in par- organizations urged its passage. An- ticular-his religious susceptibility other hearing before the Committee and his "educability." on Judiciary is scheduled for the early autumn. At this hearing repre- Neglect of Navajo ChUdren sentatives of Indians who are users of this drug, who have even organized ATREATY was made with the a church composed of those favoring Navajo Indians in 1868 wherein the peyote cult, will undoubtedly be was promised a schoolhouse and heard. Everyone interested in the teacher for every thirty children of civilizing and Christianizing of the school age. The Indian Rights Asso- American Indian should use every ciation reports that, notwithstanding available influence in promoting this that promise, there are' today over prohibitory legislation.

6,000 such children without school facilities. The recommendation' of Alaskan Leaders T Commissioner Charles H. Burke is HE Alaska Native Brotherhood whose purpose it is to promote that the Secretary of War transfer to the Interior Department the aban- morality, education, commerce, and doned Military Post at Fort Wingate, citizenship now embraces practically New Mexico, for school purposes. every native in southeastern Alaska This post is in the heart of the Navajo with the exception of the four hun- .country and can be equipped at com- dred Indians at Metlakatla, who were llaratively slight expense to accom- originally under the Canadian Govmodate 500 pupils. The Indian ernment, and speak a totally different Rights Association earnestly requests language. The leaders of the Brotherfriends of the Indian to write (1) to hood are almost without exception the President, (2) to the Secretary of g-raduates of the Sitka Training War, and (3) to members of Congress Sehool, forerunner of the Sheldon urging that this transfer of Fort Jackson School of the Presbyterian Wingate Military Post to the Depart- Board of Home Missions. William T. ment of the Interior, for use as an Paul, who was sent to Washington Indian ~,he. made. It will help, last winter to represent the people of in part, to keep our faith ~th these Alaska along legislative lines, writes Indians, and the opportumty should of the activities of the Brotherhood: not be neglected. "We have a convention yearly and -The Congregationalist. discuss such problems as: The Fu-

1922J NEWS FROM MANY I,ANDS·

ture of the Natives of Alaska j Better thus bringing his message–as he says Schools; Fisheries-Their Depletion of sowing "seeds of holy fire."

and the Remedy; Better Politics- Why Every Indian Should Vote; The German Foreign Mi••ions at Home G Place of Religion in the Brotherhood. ERMAN Christians are experienc- ing great difficulty in their for- We secure the best speakers available, but in the main handle the ques- eign mission work because of the low tions ourselves, an open forum fol- exchange value of their money. The lowing every address." reorganization of the church in Ger- EUROPE many, which is now going on, is also affecting the work of foreign missions.

Glasgow Students' Mo_ment This work was carried on by estab- O NE of the results of the revival lished missionary societies, controlled movement in Scotland, described by an executive board. New societies in the REVIEW some months ago, has have now arisen, more or less inde- been the formation of the Glasgow pendent of those that call and send Students' Eva,ngelical Union, which (Jut missionaries, but also endeavorhas already justified its existence by ing to further missionary zeal its vigorous contributions to practical and interest. 1'here are at present evangelism. Its activities have as- twenty-three such missionary or- sumed various forms, but its chief ganizations in Germany. Further, aim is to assist or conduct evangelistic there are associations for medical Cll.mpaigns, and in this direction it missions, teachers' missionary socie- has met much success. One of its ties, a conference of German mission autumn campaigns was held in Edin- workers, women's organizations, a so- burgh from Sept. 17th to Oct. 6th, ciety devoted to the science of mis- under the leadership of J. G. Haldane sions, and others. The question now and D. P. Thompson. under discussion is whether these or- ganizations should be admitted to the "M The Gospel by Radio regular ,. delegates' conference."

Y voice can speak with no tele- phone or anything of that sort, Revival in Scandinavia A right out into the air. Springs out- SPIRITUAL awakening is abroad in Denmark and Finland, which understand. And I have got such a great deal of talk to do for our Sav- is reminiscent of the revival in Engiour. And praise His name that Italy land at the time of John Wesley, achas such a splendid atmosphere to carry words. You know what I am cording to Bishop Anton 'Bast, of talking about' It is the wireless tele- Copenhagen, in a report received phone, the radio, you know; Signor from Chicago by the Committee of Marconi's invenzione. Believe me, it is great fo~ a great number of things, Conservation and Advance of the but its true posto is to proclaim the Methodist Episcopal Church. Norway is also yielding to the religious spirit, glorious Gospel, with all and every- he says, and business men are tithing. thing else supplementary." "In Copenhagen, in spite of a very hard influenza epidemic we had our So writes Paolo, an Italian evan- churches full day after day," says gelist, to Dr. W. H. Morse of Hart- Bishop Bast. "In spite of a hard win- ford, Conn., who had much to do with ter and sickness among the people of his conversion when he was in Amer- Sweden, the revival meetings, ica.. His letter proceeds to tell of one churches and halls were packed.

occasion when a friend brought to- People of all classes of society at- gether to hear the radio a group of tended. The people and pastors and some fifty relatives who were hostile other workers came from far away to evangelical Christianity, but to circuits on that large snow-covered whom Paolo had an opportunity of district, which includes the Lapland

up to the Arctic part of Norway, promise between the Church and the Sweden and Finland." club, to allow Christians to join the latter without being disqualified for Religious Liberty in Poland (·hurch membership. This, they have been told, is impossible, as there can CABLE dispatches from Warsaw be no affinity between light and dark- early in May reported that fur- ness. ther steps in religious toleration had been taken by the Polish Government A Chief, an Inquirer in abolishing the legal disabilities imposed by Czarism upon Roman CONSPICUOUS figures in the in- Catholics. This follows the abolition, quirers' classes at Mbereshi, Censome weeks ago, of the anti-Jewish tral Africa, are the chiefs and headstatus of the former Russian regime men of the villages who have joined and clears the books of the new Polish during the year. Nine have come Government of all religious proscrip- forward as believers and among them tions. the Chief Kazembe-the greatest of them all. Mr. W. Freshwater, a mis- AFRICA sionary of the London Missionary Society there, writes: "If one does The New Woman in Egypt not see very much outward difference at first, there is. this one fact, that THE Indian Witness reports that their attitude towards the Gospel is different, and they are desirous of 1 the Feminist Movement in Egypt 'being taught the good Word of Life. To become a Christian means a trepublishes a magazine edited by its mendous loss of prestige. It means president, Madame Labiba Ahmad, a ostracism from the people in attendwell educated Egyptian lady. The ance upon them, as well as from the oath taken by the members of the so- people generally. To – their way of ciety is, "I swear to make chastity my thinking, such a one has ceased to be crown and virtue my guide; to live a chief, in proportion as he' dispenses as a free woman, it good and useful with native customs arid practices. A wife and mother; to do my duty great burden of prayer is now laid honestly to my God, my father-land, upon the church on behalf of these and my country; to love others as I chiefs and headmen, that they may love myself, and to hate for them what be brought right into the Kingdom I hate for myself." The magazine of God's liberty and love. A private deals with nursing and hygiene and meeting for Bible instruction is held exhorts Egyptian women to make the each week at Chief Kazembe's court, most of their opportunities in their after the weekly Bible class. He often homes and to educate themselves and attends the Sunday service." their children. Jeaehing the Young Malagasy Christians Stand Firm SOME of the difficulties of the mis- MISSIONARIES of the Church sionary in Madagascar in dealing with young people were recently pre- . . Missionary Society report that sented in the L. M. S. Chronicle.; one of the results of the spread of "The missionary with the multifari- Christianity among the young men of ous demands of church and school has Iboland, Nigeria, is their withdrawal no time or strength to spare for from the Okonko club, thus leaving systematic organization or sports and the older men with no one to beat the intellectual interests among young drums and perform other offices in people; and the young people themthe heathen ceremonies. This has selves have very little initiative Or been most distressing to the chiefs and other members of the club. Finding that harassing and persecuting the Christians had no desired effect, they shifted ground, and asked for a com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

persistency. Boy Scouts and the like government. Subject to such supervision are still tabooed, and other forms of no measures shall be taken in Palestine to recreation need good organization and obstruct or interfere with the enterprise of instruction, otherwise they deteriorate sllch bodies or to discrinlinate against any representative or member of 1hem on the into rowdyism. Athletics, apart from wound of his religion or nationality.

the military, have little meaning to the Malagasy. It should also be The New Greek Patriarch borne in mind that any association MELETIOS IV, the new Ecumenimust be licensed by the Government, cal Patriarch of the Greek and young people's associations are Church and Archbishop of Constannot looked upon with favor by the official world. All our efforts to im- tinople, is reported to be a notable prove the youth of Madagascar, therefore, are concentrated on what they :figure in the history of the Orthodox do understand and appreciate, namely, religious activities." Church. He has undertaken the duties of the office at risk of his own lgirfee~talYndremduucset dsuinpcpoomrte.hisHsetaifsf on a mak- MOSLEM LANDS ing the Greek Church more demo- The British in Palestine cratic, and is doing his best to smooth out the difficulty with the seven T HE official ceremony initiating Metropolitans who seceded before his the British mandate rule for Pales- election, and to make peace within tine, which wa~ held September 11th, the Church. A correspondent writes: was accompamed by many formal proclamations, the chief one being the "His chief interest from an evangel- Order in Council, which outlines the ical standpoint is two-fold. He is the duties of the High Commissioner, first Greek Patriarch who has ever the office now held by Sir Herbert Samuel. A Legislative Council will said a favorable word from the pulpit replace the present advisory council. for Protestants. His utterances prais- It will consist of twenty-two members ing evangelical Christianity have and will include the High Commis- been so outspoken that many of his sioner. Separate Moslem, Jewish and own people are calling him a Prot- Christian courts, with exclusive jurisdiction in certain matters, are to be estant! He does not deny it and is established. Jewish immigration will away ahead of his Church i~ his be regulated by a committee of the liberal attitude. The second pomt of Legislative Council, the majority of special interest is his decision to have which will be Arabs. a translation of the Bible into modern Greek. In this, he takes the evan" In the text of the Mandate on Palestine approved by the Council of the gelical point of view, and the British League of Nations, the following ar- and Foreign Bible Society and the ticles occur: American Bible Society are ready to back him up in the printing and cir- Article 15: The mandatory shall see that complete freedom of conscience and the culation of the translation when f,·ee exercise of all forms of worshIp, snb- ready. He is blocked at present by ject only to the maintenance of public order the uncertainties of the political situaand morals, are ensured to all. No dis- tion and the difficulty of getting crimination of any kind shall be made be- scholars together to do the work. In tween the inhabitants of Palestine on the the fact that he' receives and talks ground of race, religion, or language. No freely with missionaries, he is. di~er­ person shall be excluded from Palestine on ent from his predecessors and It gIves llew hope for the spirit of reform the sole ground of his religious belief …. within the Church. Others before him Article 16: The mandatory shall be re- have urged union with the Anglican sponsible for exercising such snpervision Church but he is interested in whatover religious or eleemosynary bodies of all ever makes for cordial relations with fs iths in Palestine as may be required for all the Churches." the maintenance of pnblic .order and good

Heroes in Smyrna existing resources, " and they sug- gested the following general lines of R EPORTS of the horrors' in policy in respect of retrenchment: Smyrna pay high tribute to the (a) to withdraw from work which heroism of individual American mis- has become too diffuse; (b) to /pve sionaries and relief workers. Edward up a good deal of educational work M. Fisher, Gen-eral Secretary of tb.e among non-Christians in order to con- Y. M. C. A. is quoted in the New York centrate on the educational uplift of Times of Sept. 20th as saying: the Christian community; (G) to withdraw from places where other so- "Th;ough the bravery of Miss cieties are strong and can easily as- Minnie Mills of the American College sume responsibility; and (d) to and Dr. Wilfred Post of Washington, withdraw or reduce work where the D. C., who worked incessantly, .we continued presence of the foreign orsucceeded in taking 600 Armeman ganization in its present strength orphan boys from the fire zone, march- tends to retard the development of ,ing them to the pier …. In some un- the life and activity of the Indian accountable way two of the youngsters Church. In accordance with these secured American flags, which they lines of policy, the Committee have held aloft throughout the night, each decided, to withdraw from six staboy taking his turn at holding a flag. tions in the Punjab, including Amrit- This saved them from mistreatment sar and Multan; and from Allahabad, by the Turks ….. Lucknow, and several other stations in the United Provinces. These steps "Another American hero was Ray- will involve the giving up of four mond Moreman, a young graduate of high schools. fiv-e middle schools. and Pomona College, California, whO, in the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel at spite of the flames and the threats of Allahabad. -C. M. S. Review. the Turks, refused to desert the Christian orphanage, in which were An Indian Home Missionary housed 300 orphans under his direct charge. 'I shall die with them if they AMERICAN Methodist Christians are killed,' he told the Turkish author- in India have organized and apities. pointed their first home missionary. sending him to a point in Central "Dr. Post ministered to the suffer- India where there are a half million ing and dying, until exhausted he people among whom no missionary was taken aboard an American de- work has been done. The following stroyer. He refused to stay on the extracts from a letter which he wrote destroyer, however, and returned to to Bishop Frank W. Warne indicate the shore ….. th-e spirit in which he is beginning his work: "Another gailant A,merican was Charles Claflin Davis of Boston, who "It is providential that the Board for ten days and nights did not close has selected this promising field for his eyes, giving succor to the sur- the work. I must confess sincerely vivors and pleading with the Kemal- that the prospect is very good and ists to adopt a merciful attitude." splendid here. Since I ha,:"e come here I visited the local offiCIals and INDIA the influential people of the town. Everyone is very courteous and C. :M. S. Retrenchment friendly to me and are quite sympa- thetIC in our mission work. I do every A DELEGATION sent out by the dealings with prayer and very car~­ Church Missionary Society to fully. Our mission work is appreCI- India and Ceylon has given special ated by all in the town and villages … thought to reducing the expenditures The Gospel is proclaimed by preachof the Society in view of the financial situation. T'hev concluded that "the C. M. S. is atteinpting today far more work than it can compass efficiently on

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing in bazaars and towns, tracts dis- gan to understand the purpose of the tribution, personal work and Sunday- schools. l!'unds for buildings were school. The people are hungry and raised. These were humble structures thirsty for the Salvation. They hear at first, increasing in size and beauty the precious and living message of our until today the mission schools have Lord J'BSUS Christ eagerly and atten- become recognized factors in the bet- tively. In the morning I go out to terment of Siamese youth."

visit the surroundiug villages …. And Hurri'Bt Rouse School in Bangkok they daily come to me to receive hand has recently moved into commodious bills and tracts to read. I go as far quarters, with well-equipped recita- as I reach doing with all my might tion hall and dormitories, and a new this work which is entrusted to me." building is being erected for the Chiengmai airls' School. Graduates A Missionary Martyr of Bangkok Christian College and ..T lNTOLD possibilities for India," Prince Royal's College ,are holding U comments the Dnyanodaya, " are responsible positions in many depart- wrapped up with its industrial de- ments of Siamese life today.

velopments and the economic uplift of the Indian Christian Church large- CHINA ly depends on th'B industrial work Comparative Church Growth of Christian Missions. " Realizing these things in 1919, Mr. Tom Dobson, I N discussing its work in China, the Missionary Society of the Protesafter seventeen years as manager of tant Episcopal Church suggests the the Scottish Mission Industries, following comparisons between the Poona, accepted an appointment from rate of church growth in China and in America: the United Free Church of Scotland as a missionary at J alna in order to In China, the first missionary, help in rescuing India's poor from about ….•……………. 1830 the thralldom of the money.lender. First synod of Chinese Church, 1912 After a little more than two years of Interval, •….•…. 78 years priceless work at this great task Mr. In the United States, first per- Dobson died on July 27th as the re- manent appearance of our sult of wounds inflicted on him by an Church, ……………… : 1607 Arab in the Nizam's Territory, who First General Convention, ….. 1785 Interval, ………. 178 years had borrowed money from the Coop- erative Credit Bank, and whom Dob- In China, first synod, …….. 1912 son called upon to see about the re- Organization of Chin.ese mis- payment of the loan. When police sionary society, ………… 1912 Interval, ………. 0 years officials called at the mission, though In the United States, first too weak to see them Mr. Dobson sent a message that he refused to prosecute Convention, '.' …..•…. : .. 1785 Organization of missionary so· his assailant. ciety, ..•……………… 1821 Interval, ………. 36 years Mission Schoobs in Siam In China, between the first mis· 78 years sionary and the missionary 214 years AWRITER in The Siam Outlook, society …..•………….. describing "the evolution of the missionary schools in Siam," tells the In the United States, between story of educational missions in prac- corresponding events, …… tically every field when he says: "The first schools were but handfuls of The analogy cannot be pressed but bashful, suspicious children squatting on the verandas of missionary homes. it yields food for interesting thought. The Bible and a few tracts were the principal textbooks. Gradually the Women in the Chinese Church numbers increased as the par-ents be- T HE detailed reports which con- tinue to come of the China' Na- tional Ohristian Conference last May,

serve to emphasize the vigor and orig- with the betterment of the farm vil- inality of Chinese thinking. One lage."

delegate, stating that in their desire for a truly national Cflurch there was Our Opportunity in China no thought of throwing over the mis- DR. JOHN R. MOTT, on his recent sionary, said, "Thank God we have return from China, said of the many missionary friends who are "New Thought Movement," which is more Chinese than some of the Chi- sweeping over the educated classes: nese themselves." "There has been nothing like it in- tensively or extensively since the Re- " An unforgettable note was naissance .in Europe; and this transtruck, " writes one of the foreign scends that in the number of people delegates, "when a Chinese woman involved and in the greater variety spoke from the platfornl on behalf, so she claimed, of all the women dele- of mental interests touched and exgates, demanding full franchise and hibited. . .. In the late eighties the full representation in the Church, missionaries and the home churches including ordination to the Christian ministry. I gather that, at any rate, had a great chance in Japan, though the younger generation of men are uot as great as the New Thought ready to accord equal rights to women. Movement today in China. Then we When the resolutio]l constituting a missed our opportunity in Japan. It National .Christian Council was is here now in China."

passed, it was decided that, of every Merchants Welcome Christians four members, one, at least, should be a woman." T HE anti-Christian movement among the students of China was Educational Commission Report discllssed in an editorial in the August REVIEW. .The North China Herald T HE distingnished commission reports a counter-demonstration to the which was appointed by the For- activities of the anti-Christians, when eign Missions Conference of North delegates to the World's Student America to study the missionary con- Christian Conference visited the city tribution to the field of education in of Tientsin: China has prepared its report. "When the delegates arrived at the .The Congregationalist says of it: railway station an inspiring spectacle "It will make a volume of several greeted them. Bodies such as the Chihundred pages, and will be one of the nese Chamber of Commerce and the most important studies of mission guilds were there with banners waved work ever published. Among the con- on high, and brass bands hard at clusions reached are these: That work. and explanations were speedily Christian education should be devel- forthcoming that it was as an offset oped with the expectation that it will to the recent outbursts of the non- eventually pass wholly into the hands Christians that it was taking place. of the Chinese; that there should, Furthermore, the delegates were in~ meanwhile, be the closest practicable formed that these same bodies had cooperation with the government edu- telegraphed to kindred associates cational authorities and schools; that t.hroughout the country, asking for as the colleges and professional schools hearty a welcome to the delegates should be fewer in number and when they might visit other centers.

stronger; that there should be more . . .. In comparison with the student!! .

and better schools for teacher train_ the merchant classes are largely in- ing; that there should be more and articulate, so that when they'l"l)solv,!

better middle schools; that Christian to demonstrate, … we may be certain forces must concern themselves with that their feelillgs have been deeply agricultural education, and especially stirred. "

'1922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Home lIIinions in China for her child. She had been touched T HE Chinese Home Missionary So- by the exercises, and the tears were ciety, which in 1918 had seven members and an income of $185, in still in her eyes as she said, ' You have 1920 had a membership of 1631 and an income of $7,916. Last year taught my boy the Way of LRifee~'enytoluy showed farther advance, the member- have taught him of God. ship trebling, while the income rose to $8,723. Its missionaries number we were at the funeral of a relative's nine, and are at work in Yunnan City and Lufeng, three days' journey west child. Everyone talked of the dead of Yunnan. It is proposed shortly to occupy Kochou, a large and wealthy child as gone into the darkness, no. city to the south. Early in 1922 the missionary branch of the Scottish and one knew where, and they cried. Irish l1is~ionary Society o~ Manchuria united with the China Home Mission- 'rsune saw and heard them, and spoke ary Society, and is now known as the Heilungkiang branch of it. up and said with a smile ognonheistofacbe~ "He isn't dead, he has with God." I thank you from my heart for teaching my boy this.'

Such heartfelt appreciation and testi- mony were well worth twenty-five years of kindergarten teaching.' '.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA JAPAN-CHOSEN Manila S. S, Workers Unite Only Christians Wanted REPRESENTATIVES of all the Protestant organizations at work ALARGE exhibition of products in the city of Manila, numbering at from all parts of the island of least 250 enthusiastic Sunday-school Kyushu was held at Oita, Japan, in teachers, officers and workers, recently 1921," reports the C. M. Outlook, met and formed a permanent organi- "and the Christian Women's Tem- zation, to be known as the Manila perance Society was asked by the Sunday-school Workers' Association. mayor to undertake the task of look- At the organization meeting Professor after any lost children. The Patriotic Panlasigui. Instructor in Child Study Women's Temperance Society (Bud- in the University of the Philippines, dhist) mnch wanted to be entrusted delivered the address of the evening, with this work, but the mayor said on "The Teacher's Larger Task." He that only the Christians would have showed that the work of a Sundayenough love to look after other school teacher includes not only the people's children properly. It was no half hour of formal lesson instruceasy task, but for three months, every tion on Sunday morning, but also day from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., the training in worship, horne visitation Christian women took it in turns to and a personal ~pervision of the be in attendance at a little kiosk that expressional and service activities of had been put up in a central -place, the pupil. "It is only in this way" and about 200 children were comforted said he, "that a full-grounded Chrisand returned to their parents." tian life can be developed, and that is the goal of our task." A brief A Grateful Mother summary of the address was given in Tagalog for the benefit of a few pres- T HE following is characterized as ent who did not understand English. "the best story from the year's reports" by The Japan Mission News, Mohammedans in Java published by the American Board: "Last year at the close of the gradua- T HE following ann~un~ement, istion exercises of the Imadegawa Kin- sued by an orgamzahon called dergarten the mother of one the grad- "Mardi Kintaka," proves the presnates came and expressed her thanks ence of Moslem activity among Malay for what the kindergarten had done and .Javanese speaking peoples: "It

has been decidedly aimed to introduce Missionary Money Wasted the Moslem Religion and spread its T HE United Christian Missionary Society recenty announced a pre- rational doctrine into all inhabitants ventable waste in its financing, which in the archipelago in general and can be paralleled in practically every into the natives in particular by mission board. The treasurer of the printing and publishing the Malay or Society reports that, during the mis- Javanese books for this purpose. It sionary year which closed June 30, protects the Moslem cause gently and 1922, he paid $14,337.35 interest on . intelligently when such protection is borrowed money l.ecause the churches necessary and it believes that the were slow in sending their offerings. Islam has come to establish real peace in the whole world and its mission was not to Arabia alone, but to the This would pay the salaries of four- whole of universe from the micro- teen missionaries for a full year.

scopic atom to the most gigantic crea- If the churches, Sunday-schools, women's societies, Christian Endeavor tion. Thus Islam deserves to be em- societies ana individuals would send braced by every nation and in any their missionary money in either country. Further information concerning Islam and its doctrine will be monthly or quarterly payments, most found in the :Mardi Kintaka's pv.bli- of this interest charge could be ;cations with the lowest price and to avoided. But many churches wait be sent direct on application." until the last month of the missionary GENERAL year and some of them until the last day of the last week of the last month The. 1923 Week of Prayer to send their offerings. This makes ALTHOUGH the appointed days it absolutely necessary to borrow tor the next Universal Week of money while waiting for the offerings Prayer are not until January 7-13, to come in.

1923, the World's Evangelical Alli- ance has issued the invitations and World'. Y. M. C. A. Meeting suggested topics for it, in order that T HE meeting of the World's Comadequate preparation may insure a mittee, which was held at Copenworthy observance of this week which, hagen in August, was the first gatherfor the last seventy-five years, has ing of that body since 1913. Such a emphasized the power of the united conference brings out strikingly the prayers of all those "who in every fact that among the forces which make land call upon God through the Name for righteousness, peace and good will of our Lord Jesus Christ." The in- among men the Christian Associations vitation suggests suitable texts for hold high rank in all the lands where they are established. Especially is sermons or addresses on the opening this true of the Far East in recent Sunday, Jauuary 7th; Monday is to be devoted to thanksgiving and hu- years, while in certain parts of Europe miliation on general lines; and the new organization has taken place as a proposed topics for the succeeding consequence of the world' war relief days are The Church Universal; Na- work. This has resulted from the tions and 'fheir Rulers; Missions; Families, Schools, Colleges, and the urgent requests of governments as Young; The Home Base, and the well as of peoples, who have found in Jews-each of which lends itself. as the Associations a religious and social is pointed out, to both thanksgiving center hitherto wanting in the com~ and snpplication. munity life.

~THE MISSJ[ONARY LmRARY~

~ : . "iRKi """biAi "'" UGti' …..u Ii Giiii, "uOu"'::0 Crusading in the West Indies. By W. F. that traveling salesmen are able to Jordan. Fleming H. Revell Co., New make a living going from house to York. 1922. house with cheaply bound books." Protestant America has ooen late in This is one of the best missionary grasping the importance of the circu- lation of Christian literature in the volumeI'! published on the West Indies. evangelization of Spanish America. The author, as agent of the American Bible Society, has lived in the West The most valuable part of the book Indies for many years. He is a man is the four chapters on the little of education, liberal spirit, a close ob- known country of Haiti. While these chapters are little more than server and a lover of the people about travelogues, a clear picture is given whom he writes. He says: "It is a of the life of the people. The superpleasure to testify here to the kind stition the voodoo worship, the lack treatment accorded me everywhere of edu'cation, sanitation and political during these years of travel amon~ stability, are clearly brought out.. as our neighbors. I have yet to experi- is the need for missionary work whIch is at present very limited indeed. For ence the first unkind act, or hear the Santo Domingo a very rapid developfirst unkind word directed to me ner- ment is predicted and the people are sonally by a Latin American;. and I courteous, gentlemanly, and perhaps traveled widely in Mexico during the easier of approach from an evangelical critical period from 1914 to 1918." . point of ,..jew than those of the rest of the West Indies. While the object of the book IS plainly missionary, there is much of Two chapters are given to Porto general interest, character study, so- Rico and two to the little known cial conditions, commercial data and French Islands. The last chapter information for travelers. The de- includes observations on the imporscription of the customs of the people tance of speaking good Spanish, cliis particularly interesting ~nd help,ful. matic and sanitary conditions, animal life and a suggestion as to the sup- One of the strongest ImpreSSIOns plying of good literature to Latin received from the book is the neerl of America. and opportunity for distribution of good literature. "There is a great Haiti. By J. Dryden Kuser. Boston, Rich- . ard G. Badger. 1922. need in all of these countries for a healthy, inspiring, character building The value of this book con!lists mainly in its illustrations. The text literature …. One of the greatest of a hundred pages is given to a curneeds of Cuba today is Christian sory account of the trip to Haiti on literature. With the general increase the steamer, the revolutionists, a bit of history and life in Port au Prince. of literacy there is an increased demand for reading matter and therefore a greater opportunity for the spread of the Gospel through the printed page. In Cuba the forces of evil seem to be much more awakened to the opportunity of getting in their work, through the press, than is the Lutherisches Missions lahrbuch. Edited by E. Stanza. Published .by the Saxon wChherirsetiealnseC, hsueercnh.sucIhhaavemnaessveor,f any- Missionary Conference. PrIce, 50c. H. G. vile Wallbaum, Leipzig, Germany. 1922.

novels and other obscene literature for sale, as in the bookstores of the This little pamphlet contains coI,ll- Island." "There is such a demand plete statistics of all Lutheran mIS- for reading matter throughout Cuba sions and mission societies in the 923 world. The ar~ic.les are written by "Foreigners or Friends" constitutes well-known mIssIOnary authorities the approach of the churchman to the and discuss the various present day foreign-born and their children in problems of Lutheran missions. The America. But the book is far more statistical material is very complete, than a sectarian treatise. It is a and the book is replete with mission- human document on New Americans, ary information. the latest comprehensive study of The Hill of 'Good-bye. The Story of a what can be done and should be done Solitary White Woman's Life in Central by Christian agencies in Americaniz- Africa. By Jessie Monteath Currie. Illus. ing and Christianizing the several races which have come and are coming 242 pp. George Routledge & Sous, Lon- from the various European countries don. 1920.

A Scotch artist, engaged to an to live and work in America. "Thirty- African missionary, tells in a graphic five million is the number of Amermanner her adventures while en route ica '8 foreign population. Fifteen to the field, and her experiences in million of these were born in foreign minute detail as a wife at a station countries and the rest had cne or both where, for a time there was no other parent!' born outside the Union. From white woman with whom she could more than thirty different countries associate. Her brief sojourn was on America has beer'i receiving an annual the slopes of Mount Mlanje, which flood of men, women, and children, means" Good-bye"; her very limited who have come to share in the good knowledge of the language prevented things .which this nation of boundless her absorbing herself in any serious resources has to offer." The authors missionary work; her iteration of make careful analyses of sources and afternoon teas, and occasional picnics; distribution of immigrants. They the rare occasions when her husband thoroughly diagnose the differences and his colleague, the doctor, had con- between the so-called old and new im- tacts with neighboring chiefs, cooking migration. They interpret the work- experiences and rats in the store room ings of economic forces in their change and leopards outside, are the leading from generation to generation as matters described. If the general they affect the immigrants' lives.

effect of the book is to deter other What the United States government women from going to Central Africa, has done, can do and should do in proit should be remembered that the viding the rightful ways of education author had too little command of the and citizenship is considered with dis- language to do any important work. crimination.

Foreigners or Friends. By Thomas Burgess, The chief excellence of the book Secretary, Foreign.Born American's Di- vision, Department of Missions and Church centers in its practical answer as to what i n d i v i d u a I s, communities, Extension of the Episcopal Church, Charles churches and churchmen can do in Kendall Gilbert, Executive Secretary, So- friendly Christian ways for the forcial Service Commission of the Diocese of eigners in the towns or cities where New York, Charles Thorley Bridgeman, they live. Such work calls less for Assistant Secretary, Foreign-Born Americans' Division. Charts, 231 pp., and ap-, new institutions or new methods than pendix. Department of Missions and it does for the daily alert practice of Church Extension of the Bishops and COUDcil of the Protestant Episcopal the Golden Rule and Christian service.

Church, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York The book is full of information and City, 1921. it is an excellent statement of what This handbook by specialists of the should be the Christian attitude to Protestant Episcopal Church entitled the foreigner. Renew Your Strength Through Bible Study Daily, reverent study of God's Word oper- REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D. ates to invigorate one's whole being-spirit, Author of ….'r- SYHtizetlC Course mind and body.

The Word of God is "living and powerful." It is food and drink for spirit, heart and mind, that revivifies, strengthens, rebuilds, gives renewed vision, purpose, courage and power, as nothing else can. If you are not already engaged in systematic Bible study write without delay for the free prospectus of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Courses One of these will help you greatly in great additional blessing for you if you beyour studies, the authors of the principal gin at once on this all-important study. courses being the well-known Bible scholars and teachers: Rev. James M. Gray, Read the following extracts from letters D.D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D:, and received: Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D. "The course has enabled me to be a local Four courses covering the entire Bible preacher and Bible class teacher." we strongly recommend one of the following: Synthetic Bible Study; Sco- "The knowledge gained from the Synthetic field Bible Correspondence Course; Course was like opening the shutters on a Bible Doctrine; Bible Chapter Sum- darkened, secluded house and letting the mary. Other popular courses are: Prac- light and the sunshine of truth enter in." tical Christian Work; Introductory BibleCourse; Evangelism; Christian "Your practical Christian Work Course' Evidences. has given me a longing to win souls, made me a better companion, a better mother, The prices' for the Institute's Courses a better church member, a better Sunday have been kept at low figures to make it School teacher." possible for as many as possible to take advantage of the great opportunities offered. "The Bible Doctrine Course was of inesti_ The cost to the Institute of the service given mable value to me. It opened up to me a its correspondence students annually, far veritable gold mine of Scripture truth." exceeds the sum received in payment. "The benefits I have received from the Do not neglect this wonderful privilege. Synthetic Course are beyond estimate and The weeks and months ahead will hold above price." .

Don't Delay-Enroll Now! "The Scofield Bible Course has been of greater value to me than any other training You will be a personal pupil-time. place and amount I have ever had, though I spent four years of study under your own contro1. The prices are in college!' low-far below cost. Eight separate and distinct courses to choose from. Write for our Prospectus. …-_ _ _ _ _,Mail the Coupon T o . d " " ' – – – -…

Send coupon to-day. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5788, 153 Institute Place, Chic.,., Ill. The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Send me your prospectus giving complete informa. Dept. 5788 153 Institute Place, Chicago tion regarding your eight courses in Correspondence Bible Study.

Name ……..•••••••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••••••.•.•.•.• Address ….••••••••……•…•…•…•••••.•…•…•…• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. How Are You Going to Express Your Christmas Goodwill?

The Best Christmas Gift IS one that brings the most help and satisfaction during the entire year.

?• ?• ?• Many pastors, missionaries, officers of missionary societies and other Christian workers greatly need and desire the help and DO YOU stimulus that comes through the monthly visits of KNOW THE MISSIONARY A Pastor? Evangelist? ~~RID Missionary? S. S. Teacher? but their salaries are so low that they feel they cannot afford it. Public Speaker? It is expensive to gather such a wealth of information each month Christian Worker? and to give it to the public. Letters from our readers, however, Layman? lead us to believe that the REVIEW is worth all it costs. As a mat- Member of Mission- ter of fact these Christian workers cannot afford to be without it. ary Society? Leader in Young We do not believe you can give a better, more acceptable Christ- mas gift to your pastor, missionary or other leader in Christian People's Work? work, than a year's subscription to THl<; MISSIONARY REVIEW OF A Contributor in any THE WORLD. way to the Cause of Missions? IT IS INDISPENSABLE BECAUSE: He or She It is undenominational and interdenominational. Needs It! It is world-wide in its scope. It is alive and up-to-date in its news. HE SHOULD It is endorsed by ministers of all evangelical communions. NOT It is contributed to by missionaries in every field. It is full of suggestions for pulpit themes. try to get along an- It is an authority on Best Methods for workers. other year without It is broad, deep, loyal, inspiring, uplifting. this real, live mis- It is beautifully printed, copiously illustrated. sionary magazine. It becomes a library on Home and Foreign Missions. It has thrilling life stories of men and women. Remember, that a It has the best-selected articles from periodicals. church which is not It has careful reviews of missionary books. alive to missions is It has the directness of a personal appeal. dead to the real pur- It has a constituency as wide as the world.. pose of its exist- It has the approval of mission workers everywhere. ence. With each gift subscription we will send to the recipient of your Workers Must bounty an attractive card expressing your good wishes for the Have the coming year. Fill in the blank now and send someone this twelve- Review! fold Christmas blessing.

CHRISTMAS GIFT SUBSCRIPTION MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

Enclosed find $2.50 for a year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for 1923. Kindly send magazine to: Name …………………………… .

Donor Address ……………•…………

Please mention THS MISSIONARY REVIEW OIt THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. Are You Seeking Plans That Have Made Good? Chicago, U. S. A. Ways of Working in Sunday- Will send you free upon req~est the school and Church that have really complete 50th Anniversary catalogue succeeded in actual experience are of general merchandise. This book given in every issue of The Sunday will bring you the full advantage of School Times. all our Fifty Years experience in ere..: ating low prices on goods of standard One of the most practical and long experiserviceable quality. enced Sunday-school men in North America, Mr. Hugh Cork, is the Times' "Ways of Our Export Department is shipping Working" editor, which is a conspicuous regularly to all parts of the world, part of its present strength for Sunday-school OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU workers. attends to the assembling, packing, and shipping of missionary baggage, and The most picturesque and unusual Sundaysupplies. Save money by taking ad- school news of the foreign mi.sion field. is vantage of our low foreign freight gathered by Mr. Cork for Times' readers. rates. Ask for our Missionary CircularNo.50H. The important happenings in the inter· national work and other orgapized Sunday. Our customers order from us abso- school field. are reported promptly for you. lutely without risk. Question Boxes We guarantee 8afe delivery of our merchandi8e discussing practical problems are conducted by experts, covering Teacher Training, anywhere in the world Horne Department, Elementary Teachers, Adult Classes, Temperance Work, and the unique column from that prince of Sunday- school leaders, under the title "Ask Marion Lawrance"

But all this is in one of the many depart- ments appearing regularly in ''Tabernacle Hymns No.2" More than a dozen helps to the study and teaching of the International UniformLessons, The greatest song book ever published. "Strictly by the world·8 greatest teachers, appear in interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. every issue. A.ppropriate to all Church and Sunday School services. Compiled by Paul RadeT,320pages,351 songs, The Times, true to the whole Bible as everyone rich in Christian experience. the infallible word of God, and the shed Superior workmanship and the number and quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- blood of Christ as the only way of salvation, tory and economic song book published. Prices: $50.00 per hundred, Art Buckram; $30.00 per hun- is an every-week interdenominational dred, Manila. journal for adults in Bible Study ''Tabernacle Choir" and teaching, Sunday-school For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged management and the by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. Christian lif e 17 Every number tried and proven in large mixed choirs; many now available for general use for and servthe first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beautifully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices: ice. . .~e~""":loll THE 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen, $60.00 per hun- SUNDAY SCHOOL dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. TIMES COMPANY U TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. Box 1550 Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago Phlla.d…

NQ 2 ~·liielNGrlInOOdRocr QfUAeUTJY f-O~h'H'¥IRm.TICnULsAR. PEOPU:. For the 25 cents enclosed S~e~~l ii~~s r~re IoS~~~k! to Name Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School TiDIes boOks Please mention TulC MISSIONARY RltVu:w OF 'l'UJ: WORI.D in writing to advertisers. A New FOSDICK Book CHRISTIANITY AND PROGRESS is written in the inimitable Fosdick style-simple and direct in its presentation, yet forceful and brilliant. It will undoubtedly be read by thousands and is a welcome addition to Dr. Fosdick's remarkably popular books. With amazing speed and accuracy, punctuated by concrete examples to make his points clear, the author carries the reader through the history of the world's progress.

Cloth, $1. 50 Other Fosdick Books Meaning of Faith ………. " 1.3.5 Manhood of the Master. . . . . .. 1.15 Meaning of Prayer ……….. $1.15 Assurance of Immortality….. $1. 00 Meaning of Service ……….. 1.25 Second Mile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .70 A Specially Bound Set of "The Three Meanings"

MEANING OF FAITH MEANING OF PRAYER MEANING OF SERVICE Uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton for $5.00, postage paid.

HEveryday Life" Books Price, $1.15* BUILDING ON ROCK MARKS OF A WORLD CHRISTIAN HENRY KINGMAN D. J. FLEMING CHRIST IN EVERYDAY LIFE MEANING OF FAITH EDWARD I. BOSWORTH HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CHRISTIAN ACCORDING TO PAUL MEANING OF PRAYER JOHN T. FARIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK COMRADES IN THE GREAT CAUSE MEANING OF SERVICE OZORA S. DAVIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK HOW GOD CALLS MEN MEETING THE MASTER FREDERICK HARRIS OZORA S. DAVIS LIVING BOOK IN A LIVING AGE PAUL IN EVERYDAY LIFE LYNN HAROLD HOl:GH JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM MANHOOD OF THE MASTER PSALMS OF THE SOCIAL LIFE HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CLELAND B. McAFEE MANY SIDED DAVm UNDER THE HIGHEST LEADERSHIP PHILIP E. HOWARD JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM * With the exception of Meaning of Service, $1.25, and Meaning of Faith, $1.35.

At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Oft'.

ASSOCIATION PRESS "'BOOKS WITH' PURPOSE Pub. Dept. Inter. Comm. Y. M. C. A. 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlIiilVIEW OF "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1915

rOJ2

MISSNON~Y fI~[S I I ®!!I!I!I!llflll!lIUIII!"n!,!!,!!!gi r. In the period since William Carey went to India, the population of the entire world has increased 50 per cent., and the number of Christians ISO per cent. (See page 2.38.) 2. An American diplomat who is a Hebrew, a great American business cor- poration, and a Mohammedan religious organization recently cooperated to relieve the financial troubles of the Christian missionaries in Turkey. (See page I87.) 3. Marriage laws enacted in Cuba during the first American intervention and the influence of Protestant missionaries to replace concubinage by mar- riage have done much to purify the home life in Cuba. (See page I79.) 4. Korean churches have been competing for banners awarded to the ones doing the most preaching per capita, selling the most gospels, and gain- ing the most new members. (See page 235.) 5. The "Peyote worship," which is spreading among American Indians, in- cludes the use of a harmful drug which they call the "Holy Ghost." The results are degrading and disastrous. (See page 201.) 6. The school and church property of the Methodist mission in Queretaro, Mexico, was recently defended from the attacks of a mob by Mexican citizens, the majority of whom were Roman Catholics. (See page I95.) 7. The Chinese Secretary of State in Hangchow accepted Christ and was bap- tized during the Eddy meetings, and at once started Bible classes among his officials and household servants. (See page I70.) 8. The income of the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada has increased from $7,800,000 in J<)04 to $I7,I60,000 in I9I4. Last year native Christians in mission fields contributed $4,243,000 to the work. (See page 225.) 9. Bibles have been placed in 160,000 American hotel rooms by the Gideons, an organization of Christian commercial travelers. (See page 225.) 10. A negro student in Tuskegee was the successful one among nine thousand competitors in a popular magazine essay contest on "Vhat 'Ve Have Learned About Rum." (See page 226.) I I. More than ten thousand British soldiers on Salisbury Plain have promised to carry a "!'ew Testament with them, and to read a chapter every day. (See page 227.) 12. The report is circulated in Tnrkey that the German nation has been con- verted to Islam, and that the Kaiser is a descendant of Mohammed and is to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. (See page 230.) I3. Poor Siamese lepers, at Chiengmai, have again this year made a generous contribution to the work of the American Bible Society. (See page 232 .) 14. A Chinese Commissioner of Education has asked for one thousand Chris- tian Chinese teachers for his province. (See page 233.)

OF THE OPEN MINDS IN CHINA-EVANGELISTIC MEETING IN

A part of audience in theater at Hangchow listening to Mr. Sherwood Eddy's evangelistic address, October, 1914. There wert: 2,500 inside and 2,000 more outside, waiting for a second meeting. The use of the theater was given free of charge MISSIONARY REVIEW ~",_~V OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 3 MARCH, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. 3 Old S,ri,s New S.r;es 1111111 INCREA$ED INTEREST IN LATIN the . questions to be considered in T AMERICA connection with non-Christian coun- HE opening of the Panama Canal, tries were large enough to occupy the increasing trade with our the undivided attention of the Con- Sister Republics, and the Panama ference. It is possible that the Exposition are attracting the atten- omission of Catholic countries from tion of Christians all over the world discussion at Edinburgh has proved to the opportunities and problems in a blessing in disguise since now they Latin America. In February, 1916, are to receive special consideration.

it is proposed to hold a Latin-Amer- by a strong body of men and .women ican Missionary Conference at Pan- to study the peculiar problems in- ama, organIzed by a Committee volved in the work in some of these under the chairmanship of Dr. Robert lands.

E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board In preparation for the coming re- of Foreign Missions. The Edin- presentative Conference at Panama.

burgh Conference, for reasons that a number of commissions have been seemed to be sufficient to the General appointed to make an investigation Committee, omitted frQm their pro- of Latin America (induding Mexico.

gram the work in Roman Catholic Central America, the West Indies, and Greek Catholic countries. This and South America), and to present was due in part to the desire to win reports on their findings as to the the cooperation of members of the fields occupied and unoccupied, and Anglican Church, and in part to the other phases of the work. These fact that many of the problems in commissions are designated as fol- these mission fields are unique and lows: (1) Survey and Occupation. p.. The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the .pirit of Christ in the of thIa REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positioll8 taken by coa· tributors of slfned articles in these pagn.–EDJrou.

(2) Message and Method. (3) Edu- plans for a redivision of the 'terri- cation. (4) Literature. (5) Wo- tory among the Protestant societies men's Work. (6) The Church in can not be put into effect until some the Field. (7) The Home Base. degree of peace and order have ,(8) Cooperation and Union. been restored. In spite of the dan- Practically all the Protestant so- gers and difficulties some of the cieties of North America have sig- missionaries have remained at their nified their approval and their readi- posts, and a few are planning to ness to cooperate in this Conference. return in the near future.

A special Executive Secretary has Practically all of the societies par- been secured in Mr. S. G. Inman, ticipating in the Mexico Missionary formerly of the, People's Institute at Conference in Cincinnati last June, Piedras ·Negras, Mexico. have reported in favor of some or Following the Conference in Pan- all of the proposed plans of action.* ama, it is proposed to send two The American Baptist Home Mis- deputations to visit the mission sta- sionary Society ,expresses their sym- tions in Latin America, and to hold pathy with the spirit and aim of the post-conferences III western and Conference and approves of the eastern South America and. in plan to establish a joint depository Havana and Mexico. The Inter- for Christian publications III the denominational Committee on Mis- City of Mexico, and for a consoli- sion Study is also planning to pre- dation of lhe present church papers.

pare mission study courses on the They question the advisability of Two Americas for 1916. Thus at- establishing a joint training-school tention will be focussed on the needs for Christian workers, but recog- and opportunities in these important nize the desirability of uniting in countries. It is expected that at other educational work. They agree least 300 delegates will meet to- to the general recommendati~ns for gether in Panama, representing all the division of territory, but do not the Protestant Mission Boards con- approve of the adoption of a com- ducting work in Latin America. mon name (the Evangelical Churches Possibly as large and pennanent re- of Mexico) for all Protestant Mexi- sults will come from their deliber- can churches.

ations as have followed the Edin- The Domestic and Foreign Mis- burgh Conference. Christians in sionary Society of the Protestant every land are asked. to remember Episcopal Church expresses its sat- this proposed conference and its isfaction in the spirit of cooperation various committees in prayer. proposed, but can not act on the ques- tion of division of territory since THE PROGRAM FOR MEXICO this is determined by the General Convention and the work is com- T HE hoped-for solution of Mex- mitted to the bishops elected for the field. For similar reastM'ls they find ico's internal troubles has not it difficult to cooperate in the plans for union educational institutions. yet been discovered, or at least the I remedy has not taken visible effect.

Missionary work by foreign agents is practically at a standstill and the 'See REVIEW for September, page 641.

OF THE

Bishop Aves has exprest his interest of German-Austrian defeat, or the in the proposals of the Conference request of Turkey for peace, France and has promised to take up the may ask to work out her ambition in matter with missionaries of other Syria, and an international comchurches in Mexico. mission may take control of the HOly City and the Holy Land. Meanwhile, There is every reason to believe the balances of war are possibly that with the establishment of peace ,waiting the hour when the Jewish in this distracted country and the purse will decisively turn the scales. return of the missionaries there will Palestine and the Jewish purse are be a great advance in many direc- now inseparable, and the price of tions. Native pastors and other peace for the Turk may be the long- Christian workers have, so far as looked-for restitution of political possible, kept up the work in the freedom to the Jew in the land that absence of the missionaries, and if God gave to his fathers. a just and strong government is established the hindrances to evan- If such an event takes place, what gelical work, which have prevented will be the result for Christian misgreat progress in the past, will sions? Will the door be closed ?By largely be removed. no means. Liberty must first be guaranteed to Jew, Moslem, ,and TTHE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE Christian on equal terms. When the HE recent attack on the Suez Jews recover the Holy Land then Canal has directed particular at- look for other fulfilments of prophtention to Palestine and the vexed ecy. political problem there. That the attack has actually been made has sur- Whatever the immediate issue, Moprized missionaries and others who hammedan intolerance and Turkish have recently been in Egypt and Palestine. It is another proof that exclusiveness can never again hold T u r key is stumbling to a fall. unhindered sway in Palestine. Nei- Nothing but an Egyptian insurrec- ther Jew nor Christian will consent tion, of which there is no sign, or a to this. When Turkey took Italy's miracle of war, can give success to place in the Triple Alliance that such an invasion by the Turks. Their question was settled. The giUled bait little army may easily be enveloped caught the Moslem fish, with the in the desert they are seeking to usual result to the fish, and the ancross, and their retreat may be cut off gler may not be able to retain undisby a comparatively small force of puted possession. British or French landed in Palestine. A British conquest of Palestine is far There was a remarkable awakenmore probable than a Turkish vic- ing in the Moslem mind in Palestine tory at the Canal. just before the war, but that Opell- mindedness suddenly turned to a British diplomats deny that they flame of passionate hatred against have any territorial designs on Pales- everything foreign. There will, no tine, but events may· precipitate an doubt, be a reaction when peace reunexpected program. In the event turns. That will be the day of op- portunity for Christian mlSSlOns. There will be then no time for prep-

aration; the Church must be ready then the work has grown, a new for immediate action. If advantage building has been purchased in can be taken of the opportunity that Cairo, and the publication and dis- will undoubtedly be presented after tribution of Khutbas (sermonic . the war, days will show greater prog- tracts) and other volumes has in- ress than months in the lagging past. creased to over fifty thousand copies, Why may not Palestine yet become a and these have gone into nearly new center, as in the days of the forty different countries where Mos- Apostles, for the evangelism of Tur- lems reside. key and Russia, Western Asia, Arabia, and Africa? Some thirty thousand dollars was contributed from America for the AMERICAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS new premises and about three thou- A sand dollars a year is sent by the LITTLE over twenty-five years New York committee for publica- ago two young men, Samuel M. tion work. Friends have increased Zwemer and James Cantine, with in number and have recently organrare courage, dedicated their lives ized an "American Christian Literto the work of preaching the Gospel ature Society for Moslems." in order . to Moslems. They selected Arabia that they may increase their activias the most neglected and difficult of ties and range of service. The . all the Mohammedan lands and set Directors include. Dr. Robert E. out to plant a Christian lighthouse on the East coast of that Peninsula. Speer. of the Presbyterian Board, American missionaries had gone to Dr. James L. Barton. of the Amer- Moslem lands before and were at ican Board, Dr. Frank Mason North, work in Egypt and Turkey, in Persia of the Methodist Board. and Dr. and India, but since these young men Charles R. Watson, of the United became champions of the cause, in- Presbyterian Board. The Treasurer terest in this difficult work has is Mrs. E. E. Olcott. of New York, and the Secretary is Mrs. James M. steadily increased. The campaign is better organized and the conversion Montgomery. * of Mohammedans seems less hopeless. , The new Society was successfully Ten years ago the Nile M~ssion launched at a parlor meeting in New Press was started for the purpose York City on January 29th, at the of printing and distributing Chris- . home of Mr. and Mrs. Olcott, and tian .Literature to Moslems. The the membership includes over one hun- Executive Committee is in Great dred friends of missions to Moslems, Britain, while the Press is located in from many evangelical denominations. Cairo. About four years ago Dr. The. Constitution states that the ob- Zwemer was called from Arabia to ject of the Society is to assist the Nile devote a portion of his time to the Mission Press and similar agencies in preparation of this literature and the preparation, publication, and disto assist in the direction of the Press. tribution of Christian literature to At the same time aNew York com- Moslems.

mittee was formed as an auxiliary *Writ~ to Box 888, N~w York City, for further to the London committee. Since information. .

GROWTH OF AMERICAN FOREIGIII Missions is indicated in the valuable MISSIONS statistics prepared by the Home Base Committee of which Dr. F. P. Hag- TWO outstanding addresses at the gard is chairman. These figures show Foreign Missions Conference of a large increase. in missionary gifts in North America, which met at Gar- North America since 1901, when the den City, January 13th-14th, were Dr. John R. Mott's masterly report statistics then ;lvailable reported $6,- of his recent visit to Great Britain, France, and Germany, and Mr. Sher- 228,000 (home income). Last year, wood Eddy's remarkable story of the according to Dr. Haggard, $17,168,- recent evangelistic campaign in China. 000 was given for the same purpose (This latter is printed on another -an increase of nearly 300 per cent. page.) Another unique feature of This is one million dollars larger the Conference was the announce- than the amount reported last year, ment of a conditional gift of $50,000 and ten million dollars in advance of a year for five years from the Rocke- that given ten years ago. A very feller Foundation for the inter- noticeable increase in the last ten denominational work of the Ameri- years. has been the amount given by can Foreign Missions and of the native Christians-an advance from Continuation Committee of the Edin- $1,000,000 to $4,236,009. Surely the burgh Conference. This is some- native churches are developing in seIfthing new in large gifts and is only support. conditioned on the raising of an additional $20,000 to complete the bud- The whole number of Protestant J{et. The Rockefeller gift has en- mISSIonaries supported by North abled the interdenominational com- American churches is nearly 10,000; mittees and organizations to estab- in 1904 there were only 5,489. The lish headquarters at 25 Madison native Christian workers have also Avenue, New York, to house the doubled in number during the same Student Volunteer Movement, the decade, and now 50,000 are employed various interdenominational commit- in these missions. The total memtees, and the growing missionary li- bership of churches connected with brary. The budget of the Student American missions is 1,439,000, an Volunteer Movement is not included increase of nearly 200 per cent. since in the' $70,000 toward which the 1904; 159,000 converts were added Rockefeller Foundation has made its last year, three times the number addlarge gift. After five years the ed in 1904. Foundation fund is to be decreased at the rate of $5,000 a year. The AMERICAN HOME MISSIONS Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Confer- T HE Home Missions Council, ence has asked for authority to become incorporated, in order that they which held its annual meeting in . may care for these funds satisfac- New York, January 12th to 14th, torily. reported important progress in the s?lution of interdenominational prob- The growth of American Foreign lems. The churches and societies represented in this Council contrib- ute $12.450,210 a year to home mis- sion work. This includes for:

Church Sustentation ……….. $2,157,527 larger sacrifice in substance and life. General Evangelism ………..• 1,638,048 Cooperation is to be given by the American Indians ………….• 944,315 Work for Immigrants …•….• 424,334 Boards represented in' the Council in Work for MOl;lntaineers ……• 319,271 the coming United Campaign of the Work for Negroes .•……….. 702,832 Laymen, and in the use of United Work for Orientals in U. S. A." 129,399 Mission Study text-books. Next Work for Other Dependent year the course is to take up "The 120,553 Church and the Nations" (the Native Peoples ……………….. . 135,043 Church). Work for Alaska …………. . 181,496 Work for Cuba ………….. . 62,318 Some of the greatest strides in Work for Hawaii ………… .

Work for Mexico ………… . 104,598 Home Mission work during recent Work for Philippines …….. . 83,457 Work for Porto.Rico …….. .. 203,239 years have beep in relation to the Work for Sunday-schools …. . 81,525 Education ……………….. . 959,001 immigrant problems. The services Publication ………………. . 450,499 of the Rev. J. H. Berry have recently been secured to study how best to Administration …………… . 690,893 reach these incoming millions at the Specials and Miscellaneous ….. . 858,223 various ports of entry. Plans are $12,450,210 being formulated to give various denominations special responsibility The largest amount is this, ex- for definite concentrated groups of pended on the support of mission foreigners in America. churches, and· the next largest on "S evangelism. The Presbyterian Board WHAT SHALL B~ DONE?

of Home Missions represents the HALL we aU become Chris- largest budget with $1,490,338, and tians?" asked caste leaders in '

the Methodist Board is second with a council in an Indian community $959,697 (not including the appor-. which includes 2IO villages and over tionments through annual confer- 3,000 souls. These people of the ences. The increase in the reported United Provinces voted to hold a big total incomes fol' the year is nearly council meeting to discuss the sub- two million dollars. ject. Rev. J. T. Robertson, of the The Council strongly advocated a Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- unified program of Home Missionary sions, asks that this incident be pre- Education, to include (I) The church sented . to the praying people of service and pastor; (2) the prayer America. "If these people decide to meeting; (3) the Sunday-school; become Christians, as we believe that (4) the women; (5) the young they will-then they must all be taken people; (6) .Mission Study classes; at once while they are willing, (7) books; (8) periodicals; (9) en- or the opportunity wi11 be lost. Then listment of,~ volunteers, and (IO) the problem will be to care for them.

every – member canvass. This pro- Last year the Methodists reported gram should .have before· it the ob- 1,158 baptisms in Bulandshahr, and jective to produce conviction as to this year the converts in the same the need of more efficiency in the district numbered 3,032. Such suc- local parishes and the nation, to cess is an' embarrassment, but it is a deepen the prayer Iiie, and caU iprth sign of the times in India."

EVENTS

March loth to 14th-ParEament of Churches in Toronto, Canada. I 3th-The 100th anniversary of the Birth of James C. Hepburn, 1815. 14th-60th anniversary of United Brethren Foreign Missions. 17th to 19th-Ohio l'1cthodist Men's Convention, Columbus, Ohio. 29th-The 75th anniversary of the Birth of Isabella Thoburn, 1840.

April 1st-The lOoth anniversary of the Birth of Villiam C. Burns, ISIS.

May 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 19th-Presbyterian United Movement Conference, Rochester, K. Y. 20th-The 225th anniversary of the Death of John Eliot, 1690. 29th–The lo)£h anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, ISIS.

June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the Birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 4th to 14th-Y. W. C. A. Studcnt Conference. Blue Ridge, N. C. 18th to 28th-Y. VV. C. A. Student Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 23rd to 27th-International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. 23rd to July 2nd-Y. W. C. A. Student Conferencc, Eagles Mere, Pa. 25th-Jubilee of the China Inland Mission, founded 1865. 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education M ovt. Conf., Blue Ridge. :f. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.

July 2nd to IIth-Missionary Education Movnnent Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five hundredth Anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 7th to 12th-Fifth vVorld Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 9th-The 75th anniversary of the Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Chris- tians, IS40. 9th to 18th-Missionary Education }v[ovement Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Estcs Park, Colo. 20th to 3oth-Y. [17. C. A. City Conference, Silver BGY, N. Y. 21st to 31st-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 22nd to 30th-l1[issiol1ary Education it[ovement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23rd-The looth anniversary of the Baptism of Africaner, ISIS.

August 1st to 3rd-V/orld's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal.

6th to 15th-Missiollary Education Movement Confel'ence, Lake Geneva. 6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Conference, Asilomar, Cal. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, 'Visconsin. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Lake Geneva. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

S a.me of the 4,000 students leavi ng the pavilion erected fo r the meetings conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, with the permission o f the Government

to the Sacred Alta r, where the Emperor formerl y worshipped. For the fi rs t time in histor y Ch ristia n mee tings we re conducted within th e precincts of the Forbidden City The Four thousand Chinese stud ents listening to the Gospel at Mr. Eddy's opening meeting in the specially erected pavilion in Peking CHRISTIA N EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS INSIDE THE FORBIDDEN CITY, PEKING, CHINA, sEPrEMBER, 1914

NEW OPEN DOORS IN

Educated Chinese outside the theater ill Hangchow, waiting for an opportunity to hear the Gospel at the Eddy Evangelistic Meetings The Wide-Open Door In China BY MR. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY* Secretary,for Asia.,-Foreign Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

~~~?lS~T would be wrong to Christian forces in every city and ~ suppose that the won- province where meetings were con- 'derful responsiveness ducted. Nor do I wish to give the of 'the students of impression that the' work was easy, China in the Evan- or that the victory has been won, for gelistic campaign this it bristles with unsolved problems and difficulties. year was accidental or wholly spontaneous. It followed the most care- During 'the last few months' in ful preparation and organization on China we visited thirteen cities. Bethe part of the Christian leaders in ginning at Tientsin, we went thence China, who combined' prayer' and to Peking, then to Paoeting-fu, then pains,fiith and works, with de- to the city of Chang-sha, in Hunan pendence on God and the best human Province; thence to Wu-chang, Sooorganization. Then, again, we must chow, and Hangchow, down the coast not think of it as the work of any to Foochow, Amoy, Hong Kong, and one man or group of men, nor of any Canton-thirteen provincial capitals organization or grottp of orgillliza- and metropolitan cities. tions. It represented the united Without stopping, to tell of the ~From an address at Garden City, L, r., January 14, 1915; wltb',extracts fr~m tetters.

work in all these cities, I will take' were enrolled in Bible classes in only four that are typical. The re- twelve churches in different parts of sults may not be as great in some of the city.* these four as in other places, but they It is a great problem how to lead stand as illustrations of four different the educated Chinese, composed of of- types. ficials, modern Government students, We began work in Peking in Sep- and commercial men, into the' church- tember,. where I had a most enjoy- es, which are generally made up of able half-hour with President Yuan the lower classes. But t wei v e Shih Kai. He is China's strong man churches are in line in their efforts to-day, and exprest an interest in to reach those literati, and to main- the meetings. He does not profess tain Bible classes for them.

to be either a Christian or a Con- More than two thousand inquirers fucianist; he is a practical man of in Peking exprest their desire to affairs. China has not thus far made study the Bible in groups. Last year, Confucianism the state religion, and with far less preparation, five hun- while the President, the Governors, dred non-Christians were in Bible and certain officials worship Heaven classes and more than ISO of these or Confucius, it is never obligatory. were later received' by the churches.

The President, altho not a deeply The results this year will be far religious man, sees the alarming greater. The response of the officials growth of immorality, with the break- and leaders of China was most no- down of old standards before table in the capital city, which has new ones have been formed, and he long been the most conservative believes in supporting morality or center of China. At one meeting any religion that will uphold the for inquirers who were deemed near State. The Vice-President also re- the point of decision for the Chris- ceived us very cordially, and gave us tian life there were present one an opportunity to present Chris- former governor, two generals, a tianity to him. private secretary to the President, The change in Pekin, compared the director of China's national bank, with fourteen years ago, is striking. prominent officials, and a young non- In 1900 the Boxers were killing our Christian philanthropist who has given Christians, and attempting to drive this year $I2,000 to Christian work.

foreigners out of China. This year, My interpreter was a young man re- for the first time, the Chinese officials cently converted in prison. His opened the Forbidden City, where the father was the governor of four foot of the "foreign devil" was for- provinces, his uncle the celebrated merly never permitted to rest, and Marquis 'Tsun, China's minister to gave us a site fnr our tabernacle England and Russia, his grandfather right near the palaces of the boy Em- China's greatest statesman, Tsen Quo peror, and close to the sacred altar Fan. Tho a recent convert, he has where the Emperor annually wor- become a bold witness for Christ. shipped. Four thousand students as- In this small group there were three sembled in this tabernacle to hear the men of prominent official position Gospel, and some six hundred men *See account on page 5 (January).

WIDE-OPEN DOOR IN CHINA 169

who had all been baptized and be- as they were convinced that His come earnest Christian workers dur- claims were just. ing the year. Probably in no other country in the· world to-day are the Four years ago, immediately after officials so accessible to Christianity the meetings in Hangchow, the prinas in China. cipals and teachers of the government colleges strictly forbade the attendance . When we reached Hangchow, we of the students at Bible classes and went from the railway station to the opposed our work. This year, howmodern theater which had been se- ever, these same principals invited us cured for the meeting. The Con- to a banquet, thanked us for helping fucian owners of the theater had can- them in their work for the students, THE EVANGELISTIC MEETING FOR WOMEN IN HANGCHOW, OCTOBER, 1914 celled an entertainment scheduled and received cordially an address.·.in there, and gave us the use of the which we asked for the opening of theater free of charge, which would the government schools to voIunt~y have been twelve hundred dollars. Bible classes. One is deeply iJn- The Governor granted a haH-holiday, prest, in going from city to ·city, in order that the students might at- with the open-mindedness of· the tend the meetings, and they all came. Chinese leaders to-day. Our. ·inter- When we arrived at the theater, we preter at these meetings was Mr. C. found twenty-five hundred students, T. Wang, the young Christian statesofficials, and business men, filling man of China, formerly a member of every seat up to the top gallery, and Yuan's Cabinet and Vice-President two thousand were waiting outside. of the National Senate. He is now The same thing was repeated the next National Secretary of the Y. M, C. A. day. About a thousand of these men signed cards, promising to study the The Governor of the province life of Christ and follow Him so far asked us to a banquet, at which were present many young progressives who

THE SPECIAL MAT SHED ERECTED FOR THE EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN CHANGSHA had made a fight for righteousness first he asked for private baptism, but I said, "Let us be plain; we must and against opium. The young inter- be courageous, and work for the glory of Jesus Christ. Will you go preter and I went from our knees to down to the little church and be baptized in public?" that meeting with the Governor. "I will," he said. The following F or an hour we presented Jesus day this fearless man took the chair at the meeting and stated publicly Christ to that Governor and Secre- that he had decided to become a Christian. Even the non-Christian tary of State, Mr. S. T . Wen. Fin- students broke into applause. The next Sunday he went down and gave ally, I said to the Secretary, as I his testimony before the people in the little church. He said, "I may lose took out my Testament: "Mr. Wen, my official position, but I take my stand to-day once for all for Jesus when the eunuch had heard the Gos- Christ." Over a thousand young men Ilad signed as inquirers in the theater pel that Philip preached to him, he meetings, and Mr. Wen said, "I can not ask them to join the church if I ' said: • do not lead the way." He immediate- ly -started Bible classes among his "'What doth hinder me to be household servants and officials; and on the last day of meetings in China, baptized ?' What hinders you from when illness prevented me from con- ducting the meetings as scheduled, becoming a Christian here and Mr. Wen came down and carried now?" Mt:. Ven replied: "Mr.. Eddy, some day I will; but now it would complicate my official position. Some day I will retire from political life and go into private life and become a Christian."

"Why not do it now?" I urged.

"We need Christian leaders now.

Will you not do it now?"

He answered: "I will!' Then we shook hands, and I said: "Mr. Wen, when will you do it?"

"Next Sunday," he replied. At

WIDE-OP~N DOOR IN

them on with 11r. C. T. Wang. I there were but four Christians in this have seldom seen a man more 10- part of the empire. He himself was stantly trnsformed in his character driven out of the city by the mob. than was that man, a witness known To-day, practically every student in of all men. the city was attending the meetings, as well as the leaders of every ~ec­ vVe went to Foochow, at the invi- tion of the community. More than tation of the Governor, the Chamber of Commerce, and all of the Confu- sixteen hundred students and youns cian College presidents. (It. was there that eleven missionaries were torn men enrolled themselves as inquirers limb .fr0111 limb by the angry mob to join Bible classes to study the fOl1r twenty years ago.) Now, when I Gospels. went to the Guild Hall, I found two . The Governor asked us to dine with thousand inside, and fifteen hundred him and other officials. I had some more outside waited there an hour charts that showed the material bankto get in anel hear the Gospel. The ruptcy of China caused by her moral same thing took place the next day. bankruptcy, which was in turn caused by her spiritual bankruptcy, bec~use Sitting on the platform was the she had left God out of account. aged Archdeacon VloHe. When he After explaining this I presented arrived in China fifty-two years ago Jeslls Christ as the only hope of CHINESE OFFICIALS AT EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN FOOCHOW In the front row are Mr. Sherwood Eddy and (on his right) the Governor-General and other Qfficials of Fukien Province, at a special lecture by Professor Robertson, in connection with the evangelistic campaign, October. 1914

China. We had an open hearing for sent men out into the province in Jesus Christ that night, before the teams of two, one Chinese and one Governor and his officials, and I foreigner. The results in those sec- presented the Governor with a Bible. ondary cities were proportionately An official who was present is to be greater than in the larger cities. In baptized within two months. one place three Buddhist priests Two days after the meetings the joined a Bible class.

Governor subscribed several thousand The darkest and hardest city was dollars toward the purchase of a site Canton-the center of new revolu- for a new Y.M.C.A. building in the tions against the Government. The student quarter. Some forty edu- day that we arrived a bomb was cators and college principals, with thrown that killed twelve men. A the Minister of Education, gave us a battle had been fought within seven banquet on another evening and said miles of the city. All public meet- to us in an address: "Confucianism ings of every nature were forbidden, alone can not save China. We need and the great shed that had been the moral dynamic .and principle of erected for our meetings was taken pr<;>gress which Christianity can give. down before we arrived. What could Christianity has long appealed to the be done? On our arrival the Gov- lower classes, but has not the time ernor 'called together all of the col- now come for you to appeal to the lege principals of the city and gave leaders and· 'educated men of the us an opportunity to present the Gos- nation?" Several of these college pel message first to them. Then principals exprest a desire to study they invited us to the colleges; there the life of Christ, and a number was no law against that, so that for offered us the privilege of opening the first time in history many col- Bible classes in the government col- leges in Canton opened to the mis- leges themselves. The Chamber of sionary message.' Their great law Commerce invited us to address school alone has seven hundred stu- them on two successive evenings. dents. We could only take about five More than a hundred of these men colleges a day, and held one meeting promised to join Bible classes to in a church, where five hundred and make a study of the New Testament. thirty Confucianists signed as inquir- A few years ago there was no ers and bought Bibles. The next Chamber of Commerce here and these Sunday seventy-five men were bap- men would have been deeply hostile tized. The terms of baptism were to Christianity. always fixt by the local church bodies.

But the significant thing about that A hundred and fifty non-Christian province was the new plan of a students in Canton decided to enter province-wide campaign in which all the Christian life, including sixty the Chri?tians were united. Six hun- medical students. One college prin- .ared Chinese pastors, laymen, and cipal writes: "Weare full to over· l~aders were called together for a flowing with joy. On Sunday we re- week's training conference at Foo- ceived into the church forty-two stu- chow and Amoy. After they had dents and sixteen others. I have attended the central meetings we never seen anything like it in this

WIDE-OPE~ DOOR IN CHINA

school." Even more important was When we arrived there we fo~nd that the Training Conference for Chris- the Lieutenant-Governor had sent out tian workers. We found gathered his proclamation announcing the here a thousand Christians and work- meetings to such an extent that they ers of all denominations, including a did not dare give out tickets for the hundred and fifty from outlying meeting. AlI of these audiences were cities and towns who had come in to not people admitted from the streets; attend this training conference in they were picked audiences of those preparation for a province-wide cam- three classes, officials, students, and paign next year for the Kwangtung business men. In order to gain ad- Province, which numbers thirty-seven mission to the evangelistic meetings millions of inhabitants. men were compeIIed to go to a cer- In Canton a thousand Christians tain place and sign written applica- gathered for a training conference, tions. Eight thousand men came in many coming from other centers. advance and signed those applica- They are now preparing for a prov- tions. The opening night five thou- ince-wide campaign for next year. In sand gathered-the place only held two fact, other provinces are asking for thousand, and had to be fiIled three these province-wide campaigns. times. The next day it rained, Some of the Results and as in China they don't go out in the rain, I did not expect that a meet- Our campaign this year was quite ing would be held. I was taking din- different from that held last year in ner at six o'clock, when I was sum- many respects. First, there was a moned by a messenger to come at larger hearing on the part of the stu- once. Three thousand men had come, dents. Last year t/:te student audi- and they sat while the rain dript ences averaged about two thousand a down, some of them wiping the rairt night; this year they averaged over from the seats. For one hour they three thousand every night at the listened as we talked about sin, their public meetings. sins-gambling, graft, and the sins Second: for the first time also this that are honeycombing the life of year the officials were ready to give China. One business man who signed an honest hearing to the Gospel of a card got ten others to join his class.

Jesus Christ. The President, the Men said, "Wherever there is a Vice-President, members of the Cab- Christian to teach you can form inet, and the Governors of almost classes all over the city."

every province that we visited, either Some New Problems erected pavilions for the meetings or The work this year also raised new gave the students half-holidays, or· problems. I will mention only three invited us to a banquet, with an op- in passing. The revival of Con- portunity to address the officials. fucianism is very sure to come in this Third: a beginning was made not decade. The door will not forever only with the students but with the remain open to Christianity as at merchant class, who are harder to present. The movement toward Con- reach than the students. We tested fucianism is not united, it is not selfthis in the great port city of Amoy. conscious y~t, but it is growing. One

party is trying La prCl110te a material- Lastly, we have to face the probistic movement, but a far larger party lem raised by this war. Not only is is trying to strengthen the religious the Chinese Government seriously element in Confucianism. It reminds embarassed, but our home base is me of an old watch that has run threatened at a time' that calls for down, into which they are going to advance and not retreat. I expected put a new mainspring, the main- that this war would cripple the meetspring of patriotism and nationalism, ings far more than was the case. For so that the old watch will not only instance, in Shanghai I was introkeep time, but will go faster than the duced to the late Premier, and I normaL I no longer dread that move- said to him: "Will you accept Jesus ment, however, after what I have seen. Christ ?" He replied: "Then I see Europe drenched in the blood of As in the war in Europe, every your so-called Christians, and when time there is a change on the part of I see the foreign city of Shanghai the enemy, there must be a new flowing free with opium, six hundred alignment by the other side; so the shops, to curse our nation, I do nQt churches must form a new alignment want to put my foot in that mess to meet these new conditions. In that you people have made of Chrissome places the Chinese churches tianity." have been so long accustomed to deal with the lower classes, that they do I hung my head with shame. I ex'- not know how to go out and meet pected that this would be the attitude with warm hand these men of the of the students; but it was not. They upper Classes. Then there are not hardly know that war is wrong. They enough trained Bible teachers to meet are ready to listen to the claims of them and shepherd the inquirers. The Christ and are ready to join Bible wonderful growth of the Christians, classes by thousands, and to join the however, is encouraging. church by hundreds.

The Christian forces are many times When was there a time when the as effective as they were four years leaders of a nation of over four hunago. Then, after the meetings, the dred millions, one-quarter of the huinquirers would slip right through our man race, after four thousand years fingers; but now the Christians are of preparation, after a hundred years growing in the thoroughness and de- of missionary work, were so open to votion of their follow-up work. the Gospel of Christ as in China to- It is inspiring to see three or four day? Will you call for retreat or for hundred Christians praying and the crippling of forces to-day? Not pleading with inquirers, and grap- only in those few cities, but in all pling with a great situation. That is parts of China, not only for the upbound to lift their Christian life. We per classes, but for all classes, the do not go into any city or province Church ought to advance. Every unless all the church bodies unite, church in America ought to support and set apart local leaders to follow the work for a great evangelistic adup the· work, with Bible-class lead- vance. The door is wide open, but ers. None the less, the great prob- the opportunity may pass. lem is the Chinese churches.

RECENT PUBLIC I MPROVEM E N T I N

The Ce ntral Railwa y Sta tio ll , opene d in 1913, cost $5,000,000. There are fift y train s a day ea ch way Fifteen Years In Cuba RESULTS AND PRESENT STATUS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA BY REV. J. MILTON GREE NE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of the P resbyterian (North) Mission IlAJN article on "Protest- The blessing of God upon our ~ ant Missions in Cuba," work in Cuba has been so marked written by Richard and the response to our efforts has Sumerle Maher, and been so hearty on the part of in- ~ published in the Cath- creasing thousands, that we are at a otic World of Novem- loss to account fo r the basis of the ber 19, 1914, makes statements so statements in Mr. Maher's article.

strangely and glaringly aside from They seem to have been born of the the truth that I feel impelled to give imagination. 'When I recall, for ex- the real facts of the case concerning ample, an experience last year, when the need, the fruits, and present I organized two churches, one of S8 status of evangelical work .in the members and another of r4, baptizing island. For thirteen years I have them all, and marryi ng. in the fIrst been in closest touch with these case, 7 couples, all of whom were activities, and have been at pains to parents, and several of them grand- verify a t fIrst hand the data con- . parents, all but one having been born tained in this article. out of wedlock, and all being Cubans,

UNDER THE OLD REGIME IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was before the first intervention by the United State.

I am imprest anew with the need and tolerance of the opinions of for Protestant mission work, as seen others. The Protestant missions have in social conditions. taught the people to examine all things and to hold fast that which is It also appears how important and good. Thus while able to give a vital are the reconstructive influences reason for the hope that is in them, which proceed from Protestant mis- and with the moral courage of their sions. Another instance, that oc- intelligent convictions, they have a curred last year, was the reception in larger charity for those who differ our Vedado congregation of four from them in religious belief. This married couples and their children. was sorely needed in Cuba to sup- Hundreds of youth of both sexes in plant the hatred which formerly preour Bible Classes and Endeavor So- vailed so extensively. The quickencieties have had their ideals of life ing of intellectual life, the purification elevated and purified and their moral of domestic conditions, the inculcanature strengthened under the influ- tion of industry as a religious virtue, ence of an open Bible and the simple the condemnation of the lottery and Gospel. These young people are other forms of gambling, all these to-day enthusiastic champions of a and other similar influences have patriotism free -from the trammels of created an atmosphere which we are ignorance, superstition and immor- wont to consider the indirect result ality. They are conspicuous in their of Protestantism. various communities, for civic righteousness and social rectitude. Remembering the American inter- vention for Cuban independence and Nor can I forget the immense ad- the disinterested attitude of the Am– vantage of a spirit of investigation

YEARS IN CUBA

UNDER THE NEW REGIM E IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was im proved after the first intervention by the United S tates erican Government, the masses of sonal observation an d from the testithe Cuban people are quick to dis- mony of Catholic friends we judge cern in all this the outworking of that Protestant example has stimu- Protestant principles in contrast with lated the priests to a higher moral and the four centuries that preceded. evangelical tone in their pUlpit utter- The result is a predisposition to re- ances. They have also been stirred ceive gratefully whatever of good we up to repair their dingy church edihave to offer them. This is also fices and to furnish them with pews very frequently recognized by Roman instead of leaving the faithful, as Catholic friends . SCdrcely a day formerly, to stand, kneel or sit upon passes that we are not invited to open the cold stone floors. work in new centers. On every hand are many sympathizers who say The other noticeable effect is the frankly that we may count on th~ir very marked decrease in ten years ·of moral support, altho for personal and the number living in concubinage. domestic reasons they can not yet W herever Protestant influence ' exopenly affiliate with us. This means, tends, marriage is insisted upon as an in most cases, that the wives, moth- ordinance of God, and concubinage is ers, or sweethearts oppose their join- set forth as a sin. Our clergy are ing the Protestant Church. always ready to solemnize marriages without any charge, thus lifting from Two other beneficial effects of Protestant work may be mentioned. the people the heavy yoke fonnerly The first is the noticeable change in imposed upon them in the excessive the few sermons preached by the marriage fees demanded by the priests. Roman Catholic priests. From per- In order to appreciate the results of Protestant missionary work in

Cuba one must bear in mind the census showed the number of those physical, intellectual, social and reli- living in confused concubinage to be gious environment existing in the r68,c){Xl. island at the close of the Spanish war. It is a type of civilization which In religion almost everyone was may justly be termed unique and is labelled a Roman Catholic, having essentially what was found in all the been baptized as such in infancy, but former Spanish colonies. It is a civil- with at least 90 per cent. of the male ization hobbled, handicapped, re- popUlation there was no evidence in prest, cast in the mold of an in- daily life of a fear of God, obedience veterate traditionalism and saturated to His commandments or devotion to the Savior. For wholesale worldli- ONE OF THE NATURAL PRODUCTS OF CUBA Children in Havana growing up uneducated and indifferent to responsibilities with]esuitical principles. Here were ness and sinful indulgence no other found the two extremes of wealth and day was equal to the Sabbath. Expoverty, culture and ignorance, moral- c~pt on festal occasions the many ity and laxity, churchliness and indif- cathedrals and churches were very ference-with the second element in sparsely attended. Nine-tenths of each case overwhelmingly in the as- those who frequented the Mass were cendancy. In a country well-nigh women. Many of the church edifices unparalleled for fertility, poverty was were in a deplorable state of repair, widespread and the conditions of life so that the impression made upon a for the masses could hardly have been visitor was that for the great maworse from a hygienic standpoint.. jority of the men at least Roman From 60 to 80 per cent. of the people Catholicism as a religion in Cuba was were illiterate. In r899 the official in a decadent condition, the existing

YEARS IN

Church having lost the confidence of Hict with the marriage laws enacted the people. It is undeniable that the during the first American intervenpriests, as a class, with some noble tion with the express object of lesexceptions, are treated by the ma- sening the number of illicit unions jority of Cubans with cold indiffer- and of illegitimate children. From ence. This is due to their lack 1885 to 1900 the Judicial district in of culture, and in too many cases to 'Havana registered the largest number their social laxity. of marriages, filling seven books, each book composed of 400 leaves ~lore and more the masses are and each marriage occuping two turning to the Protestant ministers leaves. From 1900 to the present for marriage. My own list has A CULTIVATED PRODUCT OF CUBA Children of the Presbyterian Sabbath School at San Antonio, delos Banos reached a total of J 75 and that of one time the district which has registered associate 3,200. In many cases the the least number of marriages has pastor has also paid the registry fee filled seventeen books ,of 600 pages of one dollar, and in not a few in- each, assigning to every marriage one stances it was necessary to secure page and a quarter. In the Southern the inscription in the civil registry of Judicial district of Havana the numthose whose parents had failed to ber of matrimonial inscriptions from report their birth. 1910 to 1913 reached a total of 1,579. Of these 982 were Protestant, 418 It is worth while to note that three were Roman Catholic and 179 were years ago, Sr. Carlos Ortiz y Coffigiu, civil. Secretary of Justice, issued a circular to the municipal judges of the island, What we found in Cuba may be urging upon them to put no obstacles summed up in general terms, and in the way of registering the mar- speaking of the masses, as followsriages celebrated by Protestant minis- stagnant intellect, enfeebled will, perters, as such action would be in con- verted conscience and irreligious life.

ONE OF THE NEW CHRISTIAN INSTITUTIONS OF CUBA The new Y. M. C. A. Building to he complet<:d in April, 191.1 The people did not know how to quentiy no public conscience to be think, and were afraid to investigate, relied upon as a last resort, and men They were like animated machines, did what for the time being seemed manipulated from without and ac- to serve their own interests. The ' cepting what was told them or what idea that the end justifies the means they had inherited as truth. They made itself felt most disastrously delegated their decisions on moral in the matter of truthfulness, questions to others, knowing nothing honesty, chastity and even of friendof the right of private judgment. ship and matrimony. This explains Conscience with them had been ~o to a great extent why Cuba well-nigh misguided in their education that leads the world in the number of her moral distinctions were sadly con- suicides, ravishments, robberies and fused. Men had lost the native in- graft. stincts of right and wrong in obedience to an artificial code of morals. Certainly what has been written They worried about sins that were will suffice to justify the presence no sins and they had lost the con- of Protestant missionaries in Cuba. sciousness that men may be sinners Some of the statements made in even when they are obedient sons the article in The Catholic WarId of the Church. There was conse- stand in marked contrast to the facts which can not be refuted.

FIFTEE:t-l" YEARS IN·· CUBA

Statements in the "Catholic World" Oflicial Facts of Protestant Work "Not a single established Protestant One hundred and forty-nine organ- congregation of Cubans." ized churches with a membership of 10,975· "There are 30 per cent. less missions Established missions, 290, with 170 and 50 per cent. less workers (Protes- ordained missionary workers. tant) than there were six years ago."

"All over the island men and women Average gain In the last six years, are giving up the struggle and coming over 100 per cent. in church-member- home." ship.

"The Episcopal Mission has spent Protestant Episcopal Mission average $100,000 yearly in Cuba for salaries and expenditure since 1904, $35,000. running expenses since 1900."

"It is well below the truth to say that Total average expenditure of all Prot- $400,000 are being spent annually for estant societies, $221,429 a year. the (Protestant) conversion of Cuba."

The Protestant pastors and their been circulated to the number of assistants preach the Gospel in 300 300,000, and millions of tracts have pulpits each week. There are over been given away. Surely, from any 700 teachers in the Sabbath-schools unprejudiced standpoint, Protestant and r60 teachers in the boarding- and missions in Cuba have not been a day-schools conducted by the mis- failure and the money given has sions. There are five Protestatlt not been wasted. The manifest blesschurch papers published, Bibles have ing of God has rested on the work.

STATISTICAL RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA (1889-1914) – -. — ——– _. Denomination <; ~ ..!< .$ ~ -~"~"~" .""~.~"", ..I ~~~ ., 1l~ .., ." "I '" '" -"" """S <; ~~ .~~ >- .E" t -.:,;,:,~ 1l t.~ .:l " " '1'"; .~ c "'''' ~…"cc,-,"", ~~ ""'""'" C;; ..~..,..",."~.,. o~~ u~"'- ~ Q'" 'C"1i'""'-i tu":;VJ .:l O.. Cu': .." """,,,,,'..-~.. ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ Baptists (S.) 1899 $40,000 29 27 1,900 31 35 2,000 7 200 75% Baptists (N.) Protestant Epis. 1899 40,000 98 37 1,537 33 56 1,640 11 565 1000/0 (In 10 yrs.) Friends Presbyterian (N.) 1904 35,000 32 19 1,677 19 19 1,237 5 669 175% Presbyterian (S.) Methodist (S.) 1900 5,714 36 7 467 21 36 621 5 353 75% 1901 33,000 31 20 1,108 20 28 1,788 12 600 20% 1899 13,000 15 9 600 7 9 750 4 500 100% -5-4,7-15 – 49 30 -3,6-86 – 3-9 – 5-1 2,597 6 -5-52 40% ~- — – -18-99 $221,429 290 149 10,975 170 234 10,633 50 3,439 100%

A Key Man at Constantinople

WILLIAM W. PEET, TREASURER OF AMERICAN MISSIONS IN TURKEY Thirty-four years ago Mr. William W. Peet, then a young man only thirty-one years of age, gave up a responsible position with the railroads of Nebraska to accept appointment as treasurer and general business agent for all the Turkey missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. It is an important office, the duties of which are manifold, and often perplexing. During the last sixteen years Mr. Peet has also discharged with signal ability the delicate task of representing mission interests at the foreign embassies and at the offices of the Turkish Central Government.

When Miss Ellen M. Stone and Mme. Tsilka and her infant son, born in captivity, were held for ransom by Bulgarian brigands, it was Mr. Peet who, with Dr. House and the dragoman of the American embassy, successfully negotiated their rescue. Turkish officers high and low, civil and military, had been instructed to shadow the rescuers every moment, night and day, to break up their plans for payment of a ransom, and at all hazards to arrest the abductors-their enemies. Mr. Peet was positively assured that the ladies were dead, but he quietly replied, "Then we will visit their graves." For wearisome days and nights he and his two comrades, with $66,000 in gold coin (250 pounds weight, done up in sacks), sought to elude the vigilance of the Turks, but in vain. Finally one night, while the guard slept, they crept out to the appointed place on the hillside, and successfully delivered the ransom money into the hands of the brigands–assuring the release of the captives. Thus they accomplished the seemingly impossible task.

In the years r895-97 more than $r,ooo,ooo for Armenian relief and orphansupport money was distributed through Mr. Peet's office without the loss of a dollar. Again, in the recent utter collapse of banking facilities, due to the European war, Mr. Peet has been able to meet the needs of 200 missionaries all over Turkey, with a minimum of inconvenience and delay.

In the reign of Abdul Hamid, there were many business transactions with the Turkish Government that required both business ability and diplomatic tact of an unusual order. When Mr_ Wingate of Talas purchased, as the site for a high-school, an elevation commanding a view of the Caesarea' plain, the local government declared: "That is a site for a fort, not for a school," and demanded the return of the property. Mr_ Peet, like Antonio, opposed his patience to the Turks' fury, and made use of the Turkish device of postponing any settlement until a more propitious hour. -{s a result, the Ta1as High-School building now crowns that eminence.

The success of Mr. Peet is due to certain prominent characteristics. He masters each case, and when he is sure he is right, he goes ahead. With imperturbable self-control, he is ah1e to keep an impassive face, never raising his voice even under great provocation. His manifest sincerity, his Christian principles, and his mastery of self and of the matter in hand, inspire confi'dence with men of every class. He is a model associate and friend, uniformly considerate of his colleagues and assistants. He is the executive force. His indomitable will, his calm judgment, his unassuming dignity, his consideration of others, his weighty personality, his years of experience, constitute the solid basis of his success.

EUPHRATES COLLEGE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICAN MISSION AT HARPUT A STREET IN ERZERUM, TURKEY The large building is thc Girls' Mission School of the American Board CENTERS OF AMERICAN MISSION WORK IN TURKEY The War and Missions in Turkey BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "Day Break in Turkey," "The Unfinished Task," etc.

T is a gratifying fact The entrance of Turkey into the conflict was evidently not sponmI that the present con- taneous, and was without the ap- flict is not a religious proval of all Moslem leaders. Their enthusiasm for the conflict is not on war, whatever may b'e said to the contrary. Roman Catholic and the increase, and the Christian popu- Protestant countries are in alliance· lations have never favored it.

against other Protestant and Roman The significance of the Turkish Catholic countries. Mohammedans, factor in the conflict is not due to Greek Catholics, and Jews are also the addition of 20,000,000 to the fighting upon both sides. It is a war number of peoples involved, but is in which religious and class lines are because for half a century or more obliterated. Turkey has been the storm center Turkey entered the conflict not of the Near Eastern question. Since from choice but from necessity, and the Crimean War Russia has because of pressure from without. crowded from the north for influ- From Turkey's standpoint the war ence and territory, while England, against the Allies is not a religious France and Germany have skir- war in the generally accepted mean- mished for position and influence in ing of the term. At the same time the Balkans, in Asia Minor, and in it was necessary for the Turks; be- Mesopotamia, Syri~, Arabia and fore entering upon formal hostilities, Egypt. Now that the "balance of to declare a "holy war," since all power" is in the melting-pot, Turkey Mohammedan wars are supposed to is thrust into the superheated furnace be more or less identified with re- into which are cast questions of con- ligion. The unreasonableness of the trol, sovereignity and supremacy of situation is made apparent from the more than one European nation.

fact that Turkey is in alliance with As a missionary land Turkey com- nations that are fighting Moham- mands unusual attention because of medans. In fact, they themeselves, its Mohammedan Government. It if they attempt to invade Egypt, will is practically the only country where come into open conflict with their Christian missionaries labor to-day Mohammedan brethren, while, at the that is openly and constitutionally same time, their Mohammedan army Mohammedan. It possesses a great and navy have Christians in their variety of divergent Moslem sects ranks and are fighting under the and races besides being the home of leadership of Christian officers. some of the most ancient and historic Clearly, even fr0111 the Turkish Christian races and churches. For standpoint, the war is not strictly nearly a century this mission field religious. has been occupied, mainly by the American Board and by the Pres- soon as the British Ambassador with- byterian Board of Foreign Missions. drew from Constantinople, British In no other field have more con- subjects were put under the pro- spicuously successful Christian in- tection of the American Ambassador, stitutions been established than those Mr. Morgenthau, who at once se- in Turkey. These include, besides cured from the Grand Vizier the strong, aggressive Protestant churches, assurance that all British subjects a notable list of colleges and semi- connected with the work of the naries, other schools of all grades, American Board (30 or 40 in alI) hospitals and dispensaries, printing would be undisturbed. So far as establishments, industrial enterprises, we have been able to ascertain, the and many other activities related to Turkish Government has carried out organized mISSIOnary operations. this pledge to the letter.

These institutions are distributed For a brief period one of the over the country, from -the Balkan alarming effects of the war upon peninsula on the west, "to Russia and mission work in Turkey arose from Persia on the east, and from the the abolition of the "capitulatiolIs"

Black Sea on the north to the Indian that have been in operation in Turkey Ocean on the south. They reach all for centuries. This was accompanied classes, and during the last three or by the declaration that hereafter alI four years a rapidly increasing num- foreigners and all foreign institutions ber of Moslems have been eager pa- wOl1ldcome under the laws of Tur- trons and supporters. key. There is still some misunder- The American Board and the Pres- standing as to how far this proclam- byterian Board, together with some ation will affect the Armenian, Greek, smaller missions, support fonr or Protestant and other communities, five hundred foreign missionaries, but assurance has been given by most of whom are connected with Turkish officials that American mis- the American societies. They repre- sions and institutions will not be sent an investment of more than hindered. The Grand Vizier stated $30,000,000, with an annual expen- that these institutions are carried on, diture of about $700,000 in gold, and nof under "capitulations," but under have won the patronage of the lead- the laws of the Empire. This ing official classes. There are also proclamation, which went into effect French Roman Catholic missions of on October 1St, has, so far as we considerable proportions, many of know, not unfavorably reacted upon which have strong institutions and the missionary work, and the mLs- carryon a most commendable work. sionaries are hopeful that their work At the beginning of November this will not permanently be disturbed.

entire territory, almost without warn- Turkey was most quickly and ing, found itself in open war against seriously affected by the financial Russia, England and France. All crisis caused by the outbreak of the British and French missionaries were war. This was probably due to a lack compelled to withdraw, and their of confidence in the financial system institutions were closed, except where . of that country. As soon as it was kept open by trained natives, A'i> known in Constantinople that a gen-

9 1 5] THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY

A COMPANY OF TURKISH SOLDIERS ON' TIlE MARCH IN ARMENIA eral European war had begun, a Finally, it was arranged, through moratorium of thirty days was de- the State Department, that a Iimitclared. Later this was extended, eO' amount of gold should be and it was impossible to secure carried to Turkey by the United money from any of the banks, and States cruisers and paid over to the merchants refused to transact busi- 111issionaries. The amount was, howness on credit. The American Board ever, very inadequate to meet the Treasury at Constantinople alone re- need. Ambassador Morgenthau quires $600 gold a day, or $18,000 a also paid personally to the treasurer 1110nth for the support of the regular of the Board in Constantinople mission work and the institutions de- $17,000, cabling the American Board pendent upon it. A dispatch was to put that amount to his credit in received at the offices in Boston on Washington. Even this generous August 19th (by way of Naples), help would not meet bills already stating that the missionaries in Tur- due, much less provide for the future. key were suffering terribly for want The question arose as to whether it of gold. No bank in Boston, New would not be necessary to withdraw York, or London, or elsewhere could all the missionaries from Turkey. be found to assume the responsibility At this crisis the Standard Oil Comfor making payments in Constanti- pany of New York agreed to instruct nople. its agents in Turkey to pay limited

amounts of money into the hands of In this emergency, Mr. W. W. the institutions and mIssIonary Peet, the treasurer of the American societies there. This plan of co- Board ,missions in Constantinople, sent operation solved the problem of word to the interior that he would transmitting funds to Constantinople, pay full cash value for all drafts on Smyrna and Beirut. himself sent by the various stations. It soon "became apparent to the There was, however, a further people that the only way to send difficulty, for it was impossible to money safely from the interior to transmit the money from the mis- Constantinople was through the mission treasurers at the seaports into sionaries. It also became noised abroad that the Bible House was the FAST FRETGHT IN TURKEY only place in Constantinople where drafts .were cashed at their full face It is over such roads that money mllst be trans- value. ported to the missionaries in Armenia Now another method of relief apthe interior where are located most peared. The Mohammedan religof the missionaries and institutions. ious organization, that has endow- Under norma[ conditions it is possi- ments scattered throughout the emble to send gold from Constantinople pire, found it impossible to send the to the remotest interior stations income of those endowments to their through the mails, but now no com- headquarters in Constantinople, and pany would insure the safe delivery when they learned that the mission of such remittances, since brigan- stations offered a safe means of dage was on the increase. Under transfer they also paid in this money the panic conditions of the war other at the various stations, where it was means of exchange between Con- used for the support of the missionstantinople and the interior were in- a r i e s, and received in exchange terrupted, so that the salaries of drafts on Treasurer Peet at Conteachers and pastors could not be stantinople. These drafts were prepaid, and there was not even money sented at the Bible I-louse by the to buy daily bread. head of the Mohammedan organi- zation and were cashed at their face value.

In this way a great business cor- poration in America and the great Mohammedan religious organization in Turkey cooperated to keep mis- sionarie"s alive and at their posts, and furnished the funds needed for their work. This experience also gave to missions a new reputation of busi- nesS integrity and ability.

In September there was a serious question as to whether schools could be opened at their regular time. A

WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY IB9

protest was, however, raised by all Leasona from the War classes in Turkey aga'inst any change in the usual program, lest it would The war in Turkey has taught. us throw the people into a panic in fear some lessons of no little value. of some · unknown impending disaster. The missionaries, therefore, de- First: It has revealed the lack of cided to open the schools as usual. solidarity among the Mohammedans And this was done throughout the of Turkey. A short time before country, with an attendance generally Turkey entered the war a sermon was preached in the Mosque of ,st. Sophia, Constantinople, in which the AMERICAN MINISTRIES TO TURKISH SUBJECTS A group of ·morning patients at th e International Hospital in Adana, Eu ropea n Turkey somewhat smaller than usual on ac- preacher called upon his great Mocount of the financial distress and the hammedan audience to draw the difficulties of traveL sword and enter into a holy war to exterminate Christians and cause The drastic military mobilization Islam to triumph. The only response took some teachers from mission was a loud "Amin," after which the schools, and by removing wage- audience peacefully scattered to their earners and harvesters brought great homes, hardship upon the entire country. Beasts of burden and supplies for Again, when Turkey entered into feeding the army were also requi- the war, the Sultan issued a proclasitioned to such an extent that many mation to his people that they 'were homes were left absolutely stript. entering upon a "holy war," and cal1~ By payment' of the exemption tax ing upon the Mohammedans throughmany teachers escaped service in the out the world to rally to the banner army, so that American schools have of Islam and overthrow the foes of not been seriously crippled, Mohammed, This proclamation also

called out no enthusiasm even £r0111 defense of Islam. Even Turkey the Mohammedans in Turkey. The would not expect Christian Artne- Kurdish Hamidieh, upon whom Sul- nians, Syrians, and Greeks to fight tan Abdul Hamid relied in his con- for the defense of Islam or for its flicts with the Armenians and Rus- extension.

sians, have refused to fight under the To-day the bringing of officers flag of the Sultan of Turkey, and it from a Christian nation to organize is reported that some have gone over and lead the Turkish army and the to the Russians. The Arabs, when Turkish navy is a more complete forced into the army, are also said demonstration of the disintegration to be deserting by hundreds and of Turkey as a Mohammedan mili- thousands. tary power.

This call to a "holy war" from one Fourth: The present crisis dem- who claims to be the Caliph of Islam, onstrates the influence and power the successor of Mohammed, has of Christian missionary institutions.

met With little response, and many The Turks have turned to the mis- even Df the leading Moslems of sionary hospitals as the chief source Consta'ntinople are arrayed in oppo- of medical help for soldiers as well sition to it. as for civilians. The missionary Second: This war has revealed the schools have not only been undis- fact that Turkey does not command turbed, but local officials, and even the following. of the Mohammedans Turkish generals have exprest of the world. While this, the only re- their appreciation and confidence in maining strong Mohammedan. Gov- them, and have given assurance that ernment, was issuing a call to arms they would be protected. The' Com- against the Christians, the Moham- mander-in-Chief of the Fourth Tur- medans of India were giving money, kish Army Corps, located in Smyrna, and were offering their services to and the Civil Governor, have been the British Government. The Egyp- particularly friendly toward the In- tians also, nominally a part of Tur- ternational College and' to President key, declared their loyalty to Great MacLachlan, altho the latter is a -Britain, while Turkey and Russia are British subject.

in conflict. While friends in America have Third: The Turks themselves are been alarmed lest the American mis- proving their inability to continue as sionaries should suffer hardship, the a self-governing nation in the face missionaries in Turkey have not of the onward march of civilization. seemed to be disturbed or anxious.

Since the days of Mohammed the They have confidence in the local Turkish army had been, theoretically government, and believe that when at least, the main support of Mo- the storm is past, and Turkey is hammedanism. When, however, the again at peace, all classes will look Constitution was proclaimed in 1908, upon the missionary work as among and Christians were admitted into the the most permanent and most worthy . army on equal terms with Moham- of perpetuation of any of the uplift- medans, the Turkish army ceased to ing and civilizing influences and in- be one that could be used for the stitutions in the Turkish empire.

Toleration In

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., LL.D. MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church ~I T is significant that the Creator." No review of Mexico men high in the coun- is complete which ignores this great struggle which began in 1810 and is , cils of both Church still in progress.

and State should, at Most Americans to-day seem to be as lacking in sympathetic patience to- about the same time, ward our distrest brothers of Mexico as were their grandfathers appeal to the public some seventy years ago, when Daniel Webster said to a circle of friends: from the pulpit and the press with "We have a sister republic on our southern border almost in mortal energetic claims that the revolution- agony and no one among us seems willing to lend it a helping hand." ary leaders of Mexico had initiated The truth is that the Mexican people, as a whole, have never had a chance. a campaign of persecution against The few who have had a chance have "made good" and, as a result, the Roman Catholic Church of that many of their. professional men, merchants, farmers, mechanics, and country. Two Cardinals, several others, will compare favorably with their brothers north of the Rio priests, some national representatives Grande. But the masses have never had what we, in the .United States, and one ex-President of the United call "a square deaL"

States, are among those who tell of When the accumulated wrongs of three centuries were almost crush- "churches confiscated or looted, con- ing the life out of them and the bitter murmurings which escaped vents destroyed, priests shot in cold their lips reached the ears of their masters, who came from across the blood, Jesuits, secret orders and sea to lord it over them, the Viceroy aded fuel to the fire by a proclamaciergy sent out of the country, nuns tion containing the following para- graph: "Let the people of these outraged, and other evidences of dominions learn once for all that they were born to be silent and obey intolerance." In all lands and at and not to discuss nor to have opinions in political affairs." all times Protestants are foremost Under circumstances less afflictive in condemning such wrongs, and are the first in demanding equal toleration for all creeds. Some things, however, should be said about the reprehensible intolerance and fanatical excesses now being laid at the door of the revolutionary leaders and authorities in Mexico.

The public utterances referred to completely ignore the provisions of the Constitution of 1857, and the Laws of Reform, as well as the long and bitter struggle which a suffering people have endured, with tremen- dous sacrifices, in order to reach part of the way toward democracy and all those other "inalienable rights"

with which they were "endowed by

what did American patriots do in foreigners) have always been against 1776? What did the French people the best interests of the masses.

do in 1789? And, going still further The aristocracy, largely descend- back, what did our forefathers do ants of the conquerers and Spanish in 1640 and 1688 in order to rescue grandees, wanted the peons to work from the battleground of four hun- on their great estates, and for their dred years that grand Magna Charta purposes they did not wish them that they might plant it as the Con- educated. Most of the priests from stitution of a free and liberty-loving Europe were too worldly, and par- people? To each of these questions took too largely of that "lust of gold"

the answer is the same; they which characterized the early con- revolted, and by so doing set the querors, to have much concern in the example to our Mexican brothers as real uplift of the Indians. They, the only possible method open to therefore, generally played into the them for righting their wrongs. hands of the aristocracy. The ruling Surely, then, no American or Eng- class has always 'sided with the rich lishman or Frenchman should with- as against the poor.

hold sympathy from these struggling The indigenous people of Mexico people. Harsh criticism smacks of had thus been under control since at apostacy. vVhen that unrighteous least a thousand years before the proclamation went abroad, in the Christian era, and part of them early days of the nineteenth century, represent a civilization equal, in some Divine Providence, who created all cases, to that forced upon them by men equal, raised up leaders among "military eloquence." These people the common people who cried and are compelled to li'e in ignorance, cried aloud, "vVe will not lay down degradation, and superstition, are our arms till we have wrested the deprived of the ownership of their jewel of liberty from the hand of own God-given lands, and are then the oppressor." required to till them for masters It has been an uneven struggle from over the sea. The native against great odds, dragging its Mexicans are given absolutely no weary way through more than a participation in the choice of their century, but it means for them free- rulers, and then, after three hundred dom from Spanish domination, from years of Christian civilization ( ?) religious oppression, from serfdom they are told that they "were born to imposed by landlords, and from ig- be silent and obey." Can we wonder norance. Even now, 80 per cent. are that these creatures of God rose up still illiterate, tho nominally under to throw off the yoke, and that now the influence of the historic church the slogan of their revolution is for four centuries. A powerful "effective suffrage" and "the return trinity of the privileged classes has of our lands?" This is the crux been united against the people at of the whole trouble in Mexico.

every renewal of their effort; for Some American correspondents who the rulers, the aristocracy (which go down into the country seek out included military officers), and the "sore spots," and returning home are high clergy (who were generally generously paid to' write magazine

TOLERATION IN MEXICO

articles about "Barbarous l'vlexico." press without exaggeration. vVhat vVhy do not some of them give more· has actuaIly taken place in Mexico is prominence to the mistakes and fail- bad enough, and at times has rivaled ures of the past 400 years? the atrocities of the French Revolu- The Christian people of the United tion. vVrongdoing is never justifi- States need a more careful con- able, however great the provocation, MAKING A PILGRIMAGE IN MEXICO A :Mexican Roman Gatholic devotee making a pilgrimage to a holy shrine on her knees. She collects coins in the pan on the ground in front sideration of the facts before hastily and yet the provocation should beget condemning everything south of the sympathetic consideration. That is Rio Grande. All the Mexicans are all we plead for in the case of poor not cut-throats, nor are all the revolu- Mexico in these days of her sore tionists bandits. Nor are the ac- trial. In this spirit let us look at counts appearing in the American some of the charges to which we refer.

Some of the Charges that, according to law, no such con- The first is that the leaders of the vents have existed in Mexico for revolution are ruthlessly confiscating church property in Mexico. This is over fifty years. not correct. All church property was confiscated under the Constitu- Another mistaken charge is that tion of 1857, and now the Church can not legally hold property as an the present leaders of the revolution investment. Mexican historians make clear why such drastic measures are expelling Jesuit priests, nuns, and were incorporated into the Constitution and emphasized by the re- other religious orders from Mexico. form laws of 1859. It was, as one of them says, "because the Church The same reason, given above as to became a very prominent factor in politics and could upset and establish the political influence of the Church, governments at its pleasure, fomenting the many revolutions which were applied with special force to all constantly breaking out." Therefore, it was that the political power of secret religious orders. Hence, in the Church was destroyed by effecting a complete independence of 1873, Mexico promulgated additional Church and State, and the confiscation of all Church property-from the reform laws, which expelled all such most magnificent cathedral to the smallest chapel, and from the moat secret societies from the country. In expensive convent to the humblest shrine in the country. All Church this they only did what several counproperty not built in recent years belongs to the government, which, tries in Latin America and many in turn, gives a free lease to the Church of such edifices as are re- countries in Europe had found it quired for public worship. All this was brought to pass by the Liberal necessary to do. If, therefore, Party, most of whose members lived and died in the Roman Catholic fold, Jesuits, nuns, and members of kintho they were decidedly opposed to the Church as a political insti- dred orders have recently been tution. Rare, indeed, was the case when a Liberal de~lared himself op- found in Mexico, they were there posed to Christianity. Reports of the confiscating of Church property against the law, the existence of in these days is a mistake-such confiscation occured nearly sixty years which they certainly were not· ignorago. As to the destruction of convents, it is only necessary to say ant. The present authorities were fully authorized in reminding them of the law. .

It has also been asserted that many of the clergy have recently been expelled from the country. The Constitution of 1857 provides not only for the separation of Church and State, but it also guarantees full religious liberty. This means equal toleration for Roman Catholic, Protestant, Mormon, or Jew; and no one has more reason to be grate- ful for those reasonable and just provisions of the Constitution than the ancient people of God whose descendants in Mexico were, in for- mer times, subjected to much cruel treatment simply for following the faith of their fathers.

It appears to be true that a con- siderable number of priests have been sent out of the country, but

TOLERATION IN

the revolutionists claim that all such Methodist Mission School and were foreigners and had given Church. Every room on the premprovocation. They claim that many ises but one was looted, two cabinet of these left "because of troubled organs, furniture, books, and clothconsciences," or for fear that they ing were carried out and publicly might be expelled.. The famous burned. Then the mob set fire to thirty-third article of the Consti- the building, which would have been tution was framed at a time when utterly destroyed had not the townsthese secret orders were giving people organized, armed themselves, trouble to the government. It em- driven off the mob and extinguished powers the authorities to expel from the fire. Probably 90 per cent. of the republic, without process of law, these townspeople were Roman any foreigner found meddling with Catholics who have thus incurred our politics. It is a tremendous power lasting gratitude. An inventory to place in the hands of any man, made out by a notary public of but the experience of the past called Queretaro puts :the damage at it into existence and it has. a special $13,800 silver. No complaint has terror for transgressors of the law. been lodged with the Government at Vashington because of this un- Other evidences of persecution are provoked attack on the Methodist mentioned, such as the outraging of property, nor for the indignities sufnuns, the desecration of sacred places, fered by both missionaries and native the burning of confessionals. All clergy during the past four years. such acts the Protestants emphatically condemn. Such things are a dis- A few hours after the Queretaro grace wherever and whenever they mob had done its work, General Villa oc<:ur. Good people of all creeds and General Gutierrez arrived in the lift their voices against them. In city, and on being informed of what the present case, however, these had happened, immediately sent men excesses were not the acts of the to repair the buildings. Two of the authorities or leaders of the revolu- ringleaders were arrested and would tion, but of irresponsible mobs, have been shot but for the earnest among which, at times, may have pleadings of the Methodist pastors, been found soldiers. who declared that they sought not revenge but simply the restoration of One concrete case will suffice to their property. Protestants and illustrate our meaning. After the Roman Catholics, alike, are suffering fall of the Huerta Government a the horrors of war in Mexico, and mob entered a Roman Catholic yet, these acts, like similar events in Church in the city of Queretaro, Europe, too awful to narrate, are brought out a confessional stall, and not be laid at the door of the leaders burned it in the streets. The Con- except in very rare cases. They are stitutional forces which entered the committed by degenerate soldiers or city soon after restored order. A irresponsible mobs. few days later, when these forces evacuated the city, and before the Two other charges have been rearrival of Gen. Villa's army, another peatedly made to the effect that mob sought to wreck revenge on the General Huerta was promised "that if

he Lecame a .Mason it would secure All the aLove has for its object him election and American recog- to show two things. First, that our nition." According to the New York Mexican brothers deserve a more Times of December 17th, Father sympathetic hearing on the part of McMahon publicly charged also that the American public than they have "recognition and support were hitherto received. Armed interven- offered to Huerta if he would em- tion is the last thing that ought to brace Protestantism." The first be considered. Secondly, historic charge is certainly open to doubt. Christianity in Mexico needs to be Irregular and irresponsible Masons, vitalized before it can adequately ful- of Wh0111 there are some in Mexico, fil its sacred mission among the may do reprehensible things, but the Mexican people. Historic Christian- Masonic Order, as stich, would never ity, with its splendid cathedrals and have done what is alleged in this religious pageantry alone, in the case. There is no Masonic con- centers of the country, are not suffi- spiracy in Mexico. cient. Roman Catholics and Protes- " The second charge is a most sur- tants alike must go into the towns, hamlets and rural districts in the prizing piece of news. I have been simplicity of primitive Christianity, the dean of the missionary corps in and 111 the spirit of its Divine Mexico City for several years, and Head, until every last man and intimately associated with the native woman of these 16,000,000 111clergy for a much longer period. habitants has been lifted out No stich offer could have been made of degradation, superstition and without my knowledge. Moreover, idolatry, and has been brought into all readers of the MISSIONARY vital touch with "the God and Father REVIEW will know that no Protestant of lIS all." When that glad day apcould ever make such an offer. It is proaches, as the immortal Lincoln absolutely contrary to the genius of declared, "Mexico will rise again," Protestantism, and the man who and her people "will learn war no could offer any worldly or political more." Protestant Christianity, with consideration as a motive" for joining his church would be unworthy of membership in any Protestant or- the open Bible, the living Christ, and ganization. The only door of en- a liberal education, stall(~s now as trance is by repentance and faith in always for those forces that will Jesus Christ. hasten the coming of that glad day; MODERN CHRISTIANITY Modern Christianity is rapidly recovering the social impUlse of its earliest days. It is glowing once again with the old fire. The fatalist-whether he wear the garments of materialism or of predestination-does not count in the forward march of the Christian army to-day. The Church is convinced that a Christianity which does not go about "doing good" is not the Christianity of Christ. A religion which ignores the healing of the body is not the religion of Him who "took our infirmities, and bore our diseaseS." A religion which ignores child labor and child mortality is not the religion of Him who took the children in His arms. A religion which has nothing to say about vice and crime in the modern city can not claim kinship with the power that speaks out ih the great apostolic letters to Corinth and Rome and Ephesus. A faith that merely hopes the will of God will be done in heaven as it is not on earth, is not the faith of the Lord's Prayer.-W. H. P. Faunce.

E. HIGGINS-THE LUMBERJACKS' SKY

The Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot BY RE V. THOMAS D. WH I T T LES, NORTH EAST, PEN N S YLVA N IA Autho r of "The P a ri ~ h of the Pines"

fJN o messenger of religion the great forests of the north has left a broader trail and west, where he blazed the trail, and founded the mission to . in the lumber districts lumberj acks and riverpigs. The tale of the camps can never be writ- of the United States ten without telling the story of Hig- gins. In bunkhouse and byway he than Frank Higgins, delivered his message of regenera- the well-known Sky Pilot. For nearly twenty years he was active as a missionary in

tion, in city and town he graphically the response that he, who a moment told the narrative until the chur~hes ago had desired to lead an army of were awakened to participate in his stumps to victory, fled to the cover unique labor of love. His message of the forest, pursued by the convul- went beyond our national boundaries, sive laughter of his friends. Year!'

and Canada and England listened afterward, when commenting on this with responding interest. incident, he said, "You see, it was a Francis Edmund Higgins was sermon to men after all."

born forty-nine years ago in Toron- Men were always his auditors, and to, Canada, of Irish parentage. His among the stumps of many a far-off boyhood years were passed on a pinery he preached with results that farm north of Toronto, and the great caused mothers and angels to laugh factor that entered into them was in gladness.

the godly spirit of his stepfather, He was twenty years old when he who by life and precept led young returned to Toronto and entered the Higgins into the presence of the sixth grade of the city schools. He Nazarene. Many times I have heard remained there until he completed his Frank Higgins declare, "For my re- second year in the high school. At ligion I am indebted more to my twenty-five he returned to Dufferin stepfather than to any other person. county and was licensed to preach on He pointed to higher things, and led the Rosemount Circuit of the Metho- the way." . dist Church. The Methodist breth- No sooner had Higgins experi- ren found Higgins an unusual propo- enced ,religion than he began to sItIon. He could not, would not, propagate it, and through his per- work along the normal conservative suasion m 0 s t of his companions lines, but insisted on going his own joined the company of believers. A pace and along new trails. Finally, semi-weekly prayer meeting was or- they decided to dispense with his ganized in the school house, Frank services for three sufficient reasons Higgins leading the first meeting, -first, he was too old to study for and nine of the young men who at- the ministry; second, he was too ig- tended these gatherings afterward norant; and third, he had 110 relig- became preachers of the Gospel. ion.

Long before he united with the So it has ever been, the truly great Church the desire to preach possest have been misunderstood. To Frank him, and daily he discoursed to the Higgins' religion alone was his great- stumps while laboring in the fields. ness due. His love for Christ was Once, at the climax of an eloquent the spring of his service. His relig- sermon, as he vigorously chided the ious life was too natural, simple stumps for their inactivity, and with and unaffected, however, for the boyish enthusiasm bade them un- understanding of many, and even in sheath their swords and possess the later years some doubted him. But promised land, his stepfather and the thousands of lumberjacks have rea- hired man, who were unsuspected son to thank God for the man who listeners, thrust their heads above the knew no cant, whose life retained silent audience.. So unexpected was the simplicity of childhood, and

LUMBERJACKS' SKY PILOT

FRANK HIGGINS CONDUC'IING A CA.MP MEETING his beloved lumberjacks. Here he learned of the roaring "riverpigs" whose love for Christ brought him and wilful "timber savages," and the into closer relation with the Ishmaels unconventional 'love of the Higgins of humanity. heart went out to them with a desire that was stedfast to the end. The The opinions of men, however, unchurched for est e r s became his could not deter Frank Higgins. He hearers, and by the swift-flowing was determined to preach, and hear- streams and in the low-built bunking of the mission needs of Minne- houses, he declared to them, Christ's sota, he crossed the boundary and way of reformation and salvation. was appointed to the Annandale Methodist Church. After two years From that spring day in Barnum there he went to Hamline University, his marriage tie to the lumberjacks supporting himself by preaching on was never broken, never strained, the Sabbaths. The presiding elder and in his a'fter-work at Bemidji he found the Irish Canadian a problem devoted more effort to the camp men hard to solve and two years later than he did to the congregation he Higgins was left without an appoint- had been sent to serve. It was this ment, and his school-days closed. devotion to the lumberjacks, and the The man· had not yet found him- time it took from his studies, that self. caused his ordination to be so long withheld. The Presbyterians found He had been raised a Presbyterian him as hard to understand as had the and, when in 1895 the way opened for him to enter the service of the Presbyterian Church at Bar n u m, Minnesota, he gladly returned to the denomination of his youth. It was ilt Barn.um that he fou1~d himself and

Methodists, but finally, in 1902, he churches and to raise funds for the was ordained by Duluth Presbytery. 1111SSlon. The following March, In the fall of that year Higgins while visiting the Montana camps, he resigned his position at Bemidji and received additional injuries in a rail- accepted appointment u n d e r the road wreck at Thema. He was car- Evangelistic Committee of the Pres- ried to Spokane for treatment, and byterian Church. His entire time while in the hospital it was discov- was given to camp work, and the ered that sarcoma had developed :It byways of the Minnesota forests the point of the former fracture, have never known a more devoted which necessitated an operation. Al- and persistent traveler than this mes- tho two-thirds of the left collarbone senger to the "down al1d outs." No was removed, he recovered quickly camp was too far away, no man and returned to his labors. Then the was too low to reach. He knew no right collarbone showed evidences of respect of persoris, no class, but to the disease~ and on the 1st of Octo- millionaire and pauper preached thc ber, 1914, he again submitted to the same unfaiLng Gospel. The comforts knife. Evidently the bones had been of home, so dear to most of us, were weakened by the packs he had car- forgotten when the privilege of ser- ried from camp to camp.

vice presented itself. The rebuffs After the second operation the Sky that discourage weak men found him Pilot gradually lost his great physical clad in the armor of hope. He had strength, but he would not rest.

a message, and with God's help he Vithin four weeks he was again on would deliver it-and the help of the rostrum pleading for his "boys"

God he never doubted. in the woods, ancl continned to do After the logging camp work was this nntil within a month of his transferred from the Evangelistic death. A few days before Christ- Committee to the Home Board it mas he went to his boyhood home in grew from a Minnesota work to one Shelburne, Ontario, and there, in the of national dimensions,' and at the afternoon of January 4th, he entered present time nine states have organ- irito rest. A wife and daughter and ized work under the care of the thousands of friends suffer a per- Board. For this increasing work sonal bereavement in. his departure.

Frank Higgins raised most 'of the On Janm.ry ninth, the body that needed money in his appeals to the had so often carried the pack over churches, and few men have ex- the long trails, was laid away at perienced a more hearty response. Rockford, Minnesota, but the spirit H i g gin s grew with his work, lives in the lives of men made better, broadened mentally and spiritually in the camp missionaries he inspired, with his ever-widening view of the and in the city dwellers who learned vision. Every success made him more through him a new message of lowly, and his constant prayer was brotherhood. The piney trail has led "make me more worthy, more useful." to the heavenly landing, and I doubt In November, 1913, Higgins frac- 110t the Divine Scribe entered beside tured his collarbone, but in spite of the name of the Lumberjacks' Sky discomfort he continued to address Pilot the sufficient word-Love!

Indian Peyote

BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON lf"TIHE efforts of St. Paul the red man. The blossom, when to rid the Corinthian dried and eaten, intoxicates to de- Church of the excres- lirium, and gives enchanting exag- cences of heathenism gerations of color, and of sound, and ~ which clung to their of time. It is popularly known as worship are being "mescaL" duplicated to-day by a brave company of men and women who are The early Franciscan fathers found fighting to save the American Indians the worship of the peyote so firmly from the degrading cult of Peyote entreflched in the religion of the worship, which has spread its blight Mexican Indians that, as a comfrom Mexico to Canada within the promise, they transferred its miraclelast fifteen years. working powers to a calendar saint- Santa Nina de Peyotes, and in the SAMPLES OF THE '''MESCAL BUTTONS'" village of Rosales there stands to-day a little wooden image of Saint Nina Natural size of the top of the cactus plants used in as she is said to have suddenly ap- peyote worship peared among the peyote plants on the hillside. Around her neck, as a Growing on the rocky ledges of sort of rosary, hangs a chain of the the hills in Central and Northern blossoms. Mexico is a diminutive cactus, known in Spanish as the Peyote, but called Altho no Indian rites center around by the Indians since prehistoric times that statue now, the pernicious mescal "the plant of Life," and' held sacred cult or peyote worship spread from by them as a special gift of God to that center to the Kiowas and Comanches of Southwestern United States. It has journeyed steadily northward, dropping off its pagan elements and clothing itself with Christian rites, until now it mas- querades as the special revelation of Christ for ,the red man, and the places of meeting are called "God's tent."

The Indians use a decoction of the plant for baptismal and communion services, and account it holy water for purification purposes. 'They give it in large doses as medicine for all ailments, and pour it into the ears of new-born infants. Many cases of im- becility, insanity, and suicide are directly traceable to its use. They affirm that it is a specific for tuber-

culosis and for certain loathsome plant is a great asset in the propagadiseases. tion of the "gospel of the bean."

It is argued by the Indians that The Indian'. Territory the eating of the "mescal. bean," or peyote, destroys the taste for liquor The following are verbatim ex- -and in a measure this seems to be tracts from documents sent to Washtrue. A peyote debauche is never ington by leaders of the Winnebago accompanied by acts of violence, so Indian Peyote Church: that it is, from the standpoint of the guardians of the law, the lesser evil. "We have adopted a form of wor- Many officials have strongly seconded ship in which we use the medicine petitions drawn up by the Indians, and have f,orwarded to our Govern- * generally referred to as the mescal ment in Washington personal requests that no legislation be con- but which is known to us as the sidered which would take from the "peyote." We feel that we are en- Indians "the peyote button, which titled to exercise one of those first they treasure more than their prop- and fundamental principles estaberty." lished in this country-the right to worship God in freedom and accord- This last statement, made by an ing to the dictates of our own conofficial in charge of the Kiowas and sciences. We prize this medicine as Comanche Indians, is, alas! only too highly as we do our farms, our true. A peyote-eater becomes an blankets, and our homes. . . . To idle, worthless member of society, us, this 'medicine' is a portion of loses all interest in improving his the body of Christ, even as the comgrant of -land, and will sacrifice any- munion bread is believed by other thing, however dear, to obtain the Christian denominations to be a porsacred bean. He defies all influences tion of Christ's body. We read in that tend to lift him out of this the Bible where Christ spoke of a degraded state. Comforter, who was to come. Long ago this Comforter came to the From the standpoint of the Chris- whites, but it never came to the Intian missionary, peyote-eating presents dians until it was sent by God in the more than a mere physiological form of this holy medicine. We problem. It is not alone a "dope" know whereof we speak. We have which the pure food laws should tasted of God, and our eyes have legislate into the class with morphine, been opened. It is utter folly for opium, and cocaine, it is a system of scientists to try and analyze God's worship inimical to Christianity. It body. No white man can understand has its roots deep in the historic it. It came from God. It is. a part past of the red race, and because of of God's body. God's Holy Spirit is this it makes the strongest kind of enveloped in it. It was given excluan appeal to the Indians. They hail sively to the Indians, and God never it as a revival of an ancient religion intended that white men should underaltogether their own, as against the stand _it. Our ranks are constantly white man's foreign religion, and the increasing in numbers. . . . It (this mysterious drugging power of the religion) will never cease nor falter *uYesca1," a Mexican term, meaning "booze."

AMERICAN' INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP

till every Indian within the boun- one day: 'My friends, I am glad I daries of our great country has can be here and worship this medilearned the truth and knows God as cine with you, and we must organize God intends they shall know him." a new church and have it like the Mormon church.' Whenever they A description by eye-witnesses of pray in meeting, they put the bean the services held weekly in the on a white cross or a white napkin "mescal" meeting-house will help us on the ground, and they touch the to form a just idea of how much the bean first, and they touch their lips, Indians are being helped to "know and they hold up their hands, and God" by this method of direct com- they rub their breasts, and then pray munication through 'the mouth.

AMERICAN INDIANS AT MESCAL-WORSHIP IN A TENT AT WINNEBAGO, NEB. The mescal, or peyote, is in front of the man in the center Peyote worship seems to have at- to the peyote, and then to God. They tained its highest development among consecrate themselves to the peyote. the Winnebagoes, and the following They begin taking the medicme along description is given by an Indian at- about dark, and when they pass it tendant of that tribe: they ask you how many you want, and urge you to take more. The "The leader sits in the center of medicine doesn't work right away, but the circle and has twelve apostles, after it begins to take effect along six on each side of him, drest in toward midnight, they begin to cry white. Rattles, gourds, and drums and sing and pray, and stand and are beating time. They baptize you shake all over; and some of them with a tea made from the peyote. just sit and stare. One of the 'mescal Then you drink some of the tea and eaters' said: .'1 see Jesus' picture in they make signs on your forehead the bean tea.' The women have no with it, and then they take an eagle part in the mescal meetings, only to wing and fan you with it. I heard eat the beans. and they lie around an educated Indian say in meeting

the corners of the room like a lot of spiritual visions follow after. Several dOgs. They do very bad things, so leaders in the Indian work have taKen it is like they lose all their ashamed- the drug that they might know the effects, and that these effects might ness." be scientifically noted by physicians. A mission worker visited the serv- Effects of the Drug ice among the Poncas. "The meeting place," she writes, "was overcrowded The following experiences of Inand overheated with the large central dians are told in their own words:* altar which is kept constantly burning. ·1 found that the members were "After I ate peyote the first time composed of the educated young I was kind of afraid of it. It made Ponca men, who, tho long past the me feel kind of dizzy and my heart days of paint and feathers, were de- kind of thumping, and I felt like corated with them, and frequently crying. They told me this was bewore a Catholic rosary in their hair. cause of my sins. When I shut my The peyote was served by their leader, formerly assistant carpenter of the eyes it makes me nervous, because I Ponca· Agency. I was informed by members of the cult that out of the see things I don't see when my eyes bean, lying on the crescent-shaped are open. I was sick to my stomach, altar in the center of the tent, would and trembled all over. After I had emerge the body of our Savior, visible taken twelve beans I saw a mountain only to those who partook "Qf a suffi- with roads leading to the top, and cient number of beans to obtain this people drest in white going up these concession from Deity" To their wild roads, and I sawall sorts of colors songs and ~he incessant beating of the and arrows began to fly all· around tom-tom was added the deadly nar- me. I began to perspire freely, and cotic influence of the peyotes, as all to' hear voices just like they came eyes remained intently fixt upon the from all around the ceiling. After I altar. At times incense was thrown ate thirty-six of these peyote I got on the altar, and the fragrance wafted just like drunk, only more so, and I by the leader over the sacred bean. felt kind of good, but more good than A modern corruption of the historic when I drink whisky. I just felt peace-pipe was pa"ssed around in the as I could throw my arms out and form of a cigaret, and at midnight my arms left me and went off in the the communion cup–peyote tea-was air. And I felt I was all going to given. I sat between two educated pieces. Everybody that I saw looked Poncas, one ate fourteen beans, and so much larger. Whenever you eat stated that ne could eat forty. The these beans it makes you {eel more· limitation is reached when nature whatever you are thinking about, and rebels "and uncontrollable nausea sets so if anyone has passions it makes in. The' tc:int at this stage is dis- him feel more so. The lead~rs tell gusting in the extreme." as an argument, that if you belong "'This process is recognized as that to the society you can indulge yourof repentance, and'the casting out of self all you please. The treasurer of the sacred peyote society was sitting all sin from the body. The uplifting *From a" r~port to the vovernllJent gathered by the CommissIOner of Indian Affairs of the D… partment of the Interior.

INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP

next to me, and I asked him if he lazy. We have our meetings Satur- heard young kittens. ,It sounded as day night, because we don't work on if they was right close to me, and Sundays. Many are getting blind then I sat still a long time. They say who use this medicine very much; that if you eat this bean, it will cure When I was eating it I just saw you from whisky drinking, and it flames shooting out from my eyes, makes you saving and a better worker. and I could not sleep or close my I know this is noLtrue. I have royes. One man ate seventy-five been to Sioux City with many of the beans, and it killed him, so they re- Mescal Society, and got drunk with 1 duced the dose to twenty or thirty.

them on whisky. I am sure that if I think I was killing myself, and my I had kept on taking the mescal I mind was going. The Government would have died, because I. nearly ought to stop this, because it is worse died as it was." than whisky."

Another Indian says, "I was sick, and I took six big beans of mescal An Agent'. Experiment to make me well. They told me to One of the agents of the Cheyenne think about the Spirit. After I took arid Arapahoe Agency, who experi- the medicine about three hours' I mented with the plant, says: "I do began to fed like I was going to be not believe that any person under dead. It feels like my blood would the influence of this drug could pos- stop running and my heart moves sibly commit murder, for crime seems very slow. When it nearly stops I absolutely foreign to the state of began to see things, and I see every- mind which exists. The thoughts are thing moving around me-snakes and rather along the line of brotherly love.

all kinds of animals, just like circus An incident occurred during the test.

pictures passing me, and many ani- My physician saw a young bird which mals I hever see before. I see pic- had fallen from a tree. He lifted it tures of the devil with red clothes up to replace it in a nest. This is and horns. After this I began to what he really meant to do, but it fe<:l good and happy, more so than seemed to me that he was undertaking when I am drunk on whisky. I ~as to bring about universal brotherhood happy all night, and I felt like in the' bird kingdom!"

laughing all the time. Something It was hoped that the young Gov- was laying on the floor in the corner ernment-educated Indians would re- of the room, and I was verymtich volt from such superstitious rites,and afraid of it;, but I feel very foolish, that peyote worship would die out and I know something was wrong with the old Indians, but it is not with' my head, because it was my doing so. The Government is not overshoes! When breakfast was sufficiently recognizing it as an evil, cooked' I was hungry, but could not and thousands of these peyote buttons eat because my mouth was all covered are coming unchallenged into our In- with, that stuff. It seemed like red dian schools, sent by the parents of fleas was walkirig' all' over me. 'I the children. School-hays run away rlever feel like I could do anythjng from school to attend mescal meet- when I eat mescal. It makes me' feel ings, ,:an~ always: return· mentally de-

ficient and incapable of study for These statistics were gathered several days. several years ago. To-day's figures would present a still more disturbing The younger men are attracted to comparison. its use, not only because of its pleasurable sensations, but because Many Christian Indian congregathey can rise to leadership as mescal tions are a sad sight resembling those prophets in these lodges and gain of the war zone. The aged and the prominence which, under the old re- children are there, but the youth who gime, was denied them. "Old, ignor- should be the present-day strength ant, full-blood Indians," says one who of the Church have been lured away knows, "will part with considerable by the peyote habit. sums of money and property just for the privilege of shaking the hand of The Indian'. Appeal the spiritual leader and receiving his blessing at one of these ceremonial In December, 19II, the Kickapoo meetings." Indians of Kansas 'sent to the Honor- able Commissioner of Indian Affairs A regular missionary propaganda, at Washington the following appealsimilar to that of the Mormon church, ing note: is carried on by the more established "peyote lodges." Attractive young "We most earnestly petition you to men are sent out by twos to visit help us keep out the peyote from our other reservations and encourage their people. We realize that it is bad for cult. In~ians to indulge in that stuff. It makes them indolent, keeps them At present nearly all the buttons from working their farms and taking come in from Mexico free of duty, care of their stock. It makes men and there is no restriction on their and women neglect their families. sale, unless we call the statutes We think it will be a great calamity enacted in Oklahoma in 1909 restric- for our people to begin to us~ the tive. There were no provisions made stuff. If the Government has any for the' enforcement of this law, and power to keep the, people from bringit is a dead letter. ing this stuff on Indian lands, we most earnestly petition you to send Two organizations, one Christian our superintendent instructions to and the other peyote-users, both com- take action against the introduction posed largely of the younger element of peyote on the Kickapoo reservaof the tribes, presented the following tion in 'Kansas. We urge you to telling statistics: take immediate action before the stuff gets hold of our people." Christ-worshippers Per cent. In the three years that have passed since the letter was sent to Washing- Self supporting …………….50 ton, the peyote habit has invaded the Partially self-supporting .•.••…. 33 Kickapoo Indian Reservation, brought Idle ….••..•………. ',' .2-3 of 1 by zealous Cheyenne and Arapahoe Non-able-bodied .•……….•.• 10 delegates from Oklahoma. To whose charge will the guilt be laid? And Peyote-worshippers when will we learn that the King's Per cent. business requireth haste?

Self supporting …………….21 Partially self-supporting .•.•.•.•4O Idle ..•…………………•.•10 Non-able~bodied '••.•…••••••••26

Test of Discipleship 'f

BY THE REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, D.D. Secretary of the Dome.tic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church mT HE story is told of a points of contact between our Master saintly professor of and the souls He is seeking, or whether theology who was met we may not become centers of inter- by one of his students ference? I am reminded of one clergy- and was asked this man of our own communion-I am abrupt question: "Doc- thankful to say he is not representative tor, do you believe in the Incarnation?" -who on being reminded that he and His reply was: "My dear fellow, the his little congregation had, through a Incarnation is taking place every day. space of five years, done nothing to ex- The Divine life is entering into human tend the Kingdom of God outside their relations and the living Christ is com- own borders, S'ent this brief response: ing to dwell in human bodies." Do you not see how this brought the idea down "My dear. Sir: I am very sorry that from the realm of dogmatic theology we can not help your work." and made it concrete as a matter of personal religious experience? Per- Do you not see where he had arhaps it did not categorically answer the rived? In spite of his sworn disciplequestion in the student's mind, but it ship, in spite of his acknowledged remust have answered the cry of his soul. sponsibility, he had come to think of Christ is seeking to be reincarnated in himself as concerned only with the welus. He asks us to become his human fare of a single congregation, while my feet to carry the message, his human work was to preach the Gospel in all hands to minister to his brethren, his the world, and he exprest a perfunchuman voice to tell the old, old story. tory regret that he could not assist me This is the test of discipleship. in it! It was very much as tho some county in England, on being asked to And what is a disciple? Surely, one send troops, should reply to Lord who follows a master and learns of Kitchener: "My dear Sir: Weare very him; ~ne who with listening ear and sorry that we can not help your war." eager heart strives to reproduce that But it isn't Kitchener's war, and if :;0, master's message for the world. That, it is doomed to failure from the start. I take it, is the attitude of us all, for I am speaking to those who are in the It isn't even the war of the men in closest way the sworn disciples of the trencheS'. If it is not England's Jesus Christ, and his interpreters to his war, it is worse than useless. I ask, brethren. therefore, do we realize" as a test of our discipleship, our responsibility for Weare indeed disciples, but wherein the entire enterprise? Let me say that do we find the test of discipleship? Let the criMcal place in the mission field is me mention briefly three things, which not in the mission field, but in the pews for our present l>urpose may constitute of our churches and in the hearts of such a test. our pastors. Our sense of responsi- bility is a real test of our discipleship. I. The first is responsibility. Do we not need to ask ourselves, 2. The second test is brotherhood. again and again,' whether we are really Slow as it has been in permeating the human race, the spirit of brotheI'- "From Men and Missions. Summary of address delivered at the Ministers' Convention in Rocbester, N. Y.

hood is the essence of Christ's religion. forever impossible, and the means Yet how perfunctorily and inadequately thereto is in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. this sense of brotherhood is sometimes Other devices have led only to bitter exprest. I confess to a sense of ex- disappointment. They have told us that asperation at the "good works" of some education would do away with war, and of our Christian congregations. They yet the nation which claims the great- talk about their Master's mission as est enlighte1'lment throws down the tho participation in if were a "work of battle-gage. They told us that com- supererogation," to which a special sort merce would do it; that civilization of reward should be attached. They wDuld dD it; that armaments would do conceive Df themselves as magnani- it. And all these theories 'were ex- mously dispensing spiritual riches tD ploded with the firing of the first gun. benighted and impDverished nations, About great armaments we ought never· and therefDre as entitled to plaudits to have been deceived. We were asked and resDlutions of gratitude. But the to believe that elaborate preparations spirit of brotherhood is the spirit of to commit wholesale murder were the sharing. Weare only decently honest best guaranty against murder I No I if we try to tell our brother of the brethren, there is only one peace in- great riches left for him in our Father's surance; it is in the hearts of men who will. To keep silence, while we our- have found their Christ, and been found selves enjoy the benefits, would be un~ of Him. And that power is strong thinkable for a true brother. 1£ we enough, if we can concentrate and· are to be real disciples we can not be- develop it, to influence the future of come blind allies of grace. We can no the world. This of all times is not the more stop to debate as to whether the yellow, or black or brown brother shall time to limit or intermit the world- hear about his Father's love for him, wide preaching of the Gospel of Peace.

than we can about the white brother. May I press upon you one closing Are we pressing this point of view thought? The tests of discipleship upon our congregations, or are we might easily be multiplied, but they are permitting them to continue, in a sort all alike in that they each present a .of spiritual snobbery to patronize the wonderful opportunity for us to know poor heathen so many times· a year? our Master. We miss our greatest joy and compensation if we have not looked 3. The third test of which I wish to into His heart of love and recognized speak is the "preparation of the Gospel His supreme passion. And what is that of Peace." passion? It is to bring al1 His Father's children home! Jesus would not have Since time began there has been no crossed the street of Jerusalem merely greater responsibility laid upon the am- to discuss theology with Nicodemus, but bassadors of Christ than that which He would come so far as from· the exists to-day. The Church faces her Throne of Glory to the Cross of Cal- greatest opportunity tD show herself vary to help Nicodemus understand Christian. We must, I believe, with all what His Father is like. our heart and strength try' tD create public opinion which shall make war 'Paganism values power as a means of exercising authority; Christianity .values power as a means of rendering service. Nor is this merely an ethical difference. Paganism reveres God because of His power and authority, and is a religion of fear. Christianity reveres· God because of His love and His freely offered service to His children, and is a religion of loyalty and hope.

A Bishop's Adventure In Mexico*

It is frequently very exciting, and sometimes expensive, to be an American bishop in Mexico, as illustrated by the following experience through which Bishop Aves and his family recently passed in GUadalajara, as told in a letter dated Christmas eve.

1.. O1· N December 17th, the beat him with their guns to make him night of Villa's entry tell where his master had his money (which was greeted hidden. They also deprived him of his blanket and shirt. . with great demonstra- I tried to reassure the family by . tions of rejoicing), at saying that they were "soldiers, who about 10 :30" as I was sitting alone reading-the other mem- had mistaken the house." But the light bers of the family having retired-I showed otherwise. They were bare- heard the chain on the front gate legged, wearing only breech-clouts, rattle and went to the door, turned on blankets, sombreros and sandals. When the light in the corridor and asked who the family and servants (and an Indian was there. The reply came "Please boy, who had come from the country come here." I thought it was the to attend our St. Andrew's 'School, and m030 (man-servant) from the next was passing the night with us) were door, where an old American lady was assembled, and the chief had become ill. assured that no other men were pres- I proceeded toward the gate, and ent he ordered his men to point their w):J.en within ten feet I saw some ten guns at my head while he said: or twelve men lined up with their "We must have from you at once rifles and pistols reaching through the ten thousand pesos, or we will take iron pickets of the fence. I was you and your son (Henry) with us "covered." "Soldiers," I thought, until it is paid."

"after some enemy, who have mistaken To this I replied, with a laugh the house." The leader demanded ad- (rather forced, it must have been), "I mISSIOn. I protested that I was an have no money for you. Weare American and had no one in hiding. Americans, as you may see by the "Open or we shoot I" was the answer. flag at the door. You have made a "I will get the key," I said, and mistake."

turned toward the house. "INe shall see," said the chief. "Show "No I No I Stand, or we will shoot. us the rooms. We must have your Call your mozo for the key." m~y. . . . "

I called Fidel, asleep at the rear of During the next naIf hour little the house. The calling awakened the Mary was with me. She played a family. splendid and useful P!lrt-comedy with When the gate was unlocked the a tragic setting. As soon as she joined leader took his position behind me with me I said to her (in English) : his pistol pointed over my right shoul- "We must play for time. Help will der and fifteen men followed to the come."

front door. Eight bandits entered the And we did. No key would readily house. Eight remained in the yard, fit tho they were grunting "Pronto, and a"s many more kept guard outside, prontol" Mary kept up a constant where they put Fidel on his knees and stream of talk (in Spanish). They -From The S{>irit of Missions (February).

demanded that she should show them is a bishop, you know-an American at once the safe (caja de fierre). bishop. See! Here is his cope, and this his chasuble, and this his mitre." "Oh yes, the safe! Come this way!" And she led them into the butler's "No, no, shut the box I We want pantry and showed them the ice-chest. money. Show us the safe 1" How greedily they pounced on it I And how the chunk of ice cooled their "Come this way, Captain." She ardor with its disappointment! tripped ahead into her own room, turned up the light and called out, "No, no, dinero puro I Dinero solo I "This is my room, Captain. Come in." Pronto !" (We filed in-past the safe.) Next she led them into the store- "Don't you think this is a pretty room, with its score of locked closets room, Captain? This is where I keep and drawers, which we proceeded (very my little jewelry. No, Captain, that sl~wly) to unlock. bracelet is not solid gold; but take it for your little girl. You have a little "You see, Captain, here is sugaT girl, Captain ? Yes, that little watch is only. And here is only flour. And gold; take it. YeS', that little watch is here-is-coffee," etc. silver. It will not run-but take it; it may please your little girl. No, there "N0, no, money! Only money!" is not money in that purse, I am sorry ~'Oh, yes I Well, we will now go to -oh, yes, fifty cents! No, the purse this next room." And we all filed is not silver, but your wife might like into the kitchen. it; take it," etc., etc. At this their patience, I felt, was Ilearly broken. Poking me with a The five men helped themselves to pistol in the back of the neck and everything that looked good, even to using some hard words, they followed clothing. Then they took Mary aside, us into Mrs. Aves' room. She had keeping me away with a pistol at my preceded us from another room under head, and with four pistols at her guard, and we found her trying to face and breast whispered to her. I divide equally between her two escorts soon heard her say, $71.00 in U. S. bills. Then Henry came under guard and found for them "No Captain, you shall not take away his Christmas savings of $50.00 in my mother! I am an American; I do Mexican. Then in answer to Mrs. not lie. Captain, have you a mother? Aves' pleadings to give them all I had And would you like to have your I produced from my pocket-book mother carried off? No! My father seventy-five dollars-Mexican. This only and my brother and I will die, die for whetted their greed. her." (You may imagine the despera- I warned Mary to keep them away tion of my helpless rage.) from the safe in which was a little jewelry, several hundred pesos and Just then a low whistle sounded outsome American money. It was kept side and the chief said "Vamonos I" in a clothes press between her room We filed out into the parlor. Mrs. Aves and mine. And she did. After con- was sitting where they had placed her ducting them into the bathroom she led ( with Henry near) and her guard the way to my bedroom. (who had shot himself) standing in. "This, Captain, is my father's room. his pool of blood. With the warning Here (opening bureau drawers) is 110t to leave the house until morning, where he keeps his clothes. (And they stole away. they took nearly all.) And in this big chest he keeps his vestments. He Fidel came in nearly naked and very cold. He said there were twenty-five besides others surrounding the house.

TO KEEP OUT OF DEBT

In a very few minutes, with the help have a little and (here he reached in .of a ladder (the bandits had IDcked his bosDm and drew out a clDth which the gate and taken the key) and the he unknotted, revealing a few small Indain bDY, we had warned the neigh- silver cDins) it is YDurs. And I will bDrs. Our material IDSS, including pray to God my thankS' that YDur lives three gold watches, jewelry, silver- are all spared." Of course I tDok it I ware, clothing and mDney, was not as SD beautiful an act wDuld not be great as it might have been, and YDU marred and so fine a spirit wDunded may be sure we are thankful the affair by a refusal. He had walked from waS' nDt more tragical. home-thirty miles-tD save that money, I must tell YDU .of a pretty little and he walked back feeling richer sequel. When the family was abDut than he came. I, tOD, am richer in to retire the Indian boy said tD me heart, with the feeling that not a few aside: "Now, by dear bishop, you have of these Indians are good and 'true and nD mDre mDney. YDU are pDDr. I' Christlike, and that all can be redeemed.

How to Keep Out of Debt AN IMAGINARY CONVERSATION IN THE BOARD ROOMS· [JTJ HE Traveled Layman entered the office of the Secretary and, began at once. "Suppose, .of course, you're greatly delighted at raising those debts!" "Yes, indeed, it takes a burden .off and makes better work pDssible." "Well, you're going tD plunge right into another debt, aren't you?" "I hope nDt; but of this year's incDme we can't be sure till the books are closed."

"Well, I came in to say that if there is another debt I am going to draw out. This isn't business, and I wDn't stand for it."

"Quite SD. I feel that way myself. In fact, I have SDme prDposals ready tD make to the Board in connectiDn with the next budget that will gD far tD CDrrect matters and make debt unlikely."

"Glad tD hear that. That sounds new and businesslike. But how are YDU going to dD it ? You can't make the people give more than they want tD."

"ND; that is nDt the idea. We must not ask them to give so much. In other wDrds, we must cut down .our budget."

"That's right. Now YDu're getting at it. The budget has been swelled abDve the giving capacity."

"YDU don't believe that, dD you? You mean beyond the willingness tD give."

"We won't quarrel about terms-the result is the same. We are spend- ing mDre than we can get."

"And my prDposal is that, since we must cut dDwn sDmewhere, and we have already pared the missionaries down to the discouraging and distressing point, we simply begin tD retrench by dropping our missiDns in India."

"India! Why, you don't mean the Teluga Mission, the 'Lone Star' field where they baptized 3,000 in a day-where Clough was?"

*From Mtssio…, February. 1915.

"Yes; that is South India." "Well, I can tell you the denomination wouldn't stand that, not for a minute. Why, that is preposterous." "Very well, I'll change the proposition. If you think it wiser, I'll propose that we get out of Japan." "Japan!" in a high voice; "at this time) when we've got to do all we can to keep on friendly terms or find ourselves run out entirely in our trade. Why, of course we can't leave Japan now. We might as well declare war at once, for the missionaries have saved the day for us so far." "That's true; but what can we do? I have no particular choice, and I'll make it China, then." "Are you crazy, man? China! Why, I was there myself and saw how the doors ate all· open to our missionaries, when they are shut to other folks. China is the biggest missionary field in the world to-day, and we ought to have ten tit):les the force we now have there. Don't talk about China, unless you want to take men from somewhere else and put them in there." "That's the way I used to talk, until you and the others like you said so much about running into debt that I saw it was no use, and we must do in- stead of talk. We haven't a mission that isn't undermanned at·present, and we are working our missionaries to death and denying them aid and the tools needed to work with. I have come to see that it is criminal to let things go on in this way, and that we might far better lop off a whole country and put the balance of our work in proper shape, and keep out of debt. So I don't see but it must be one field or another, and you can take your choice." "I won't make any choice. The Baptists wouldn't listen to any of these proposals. Just go up to the Convention with a proposal to drop China and see what would happen." "I know very well; and I know, too, that debate, however impassioned, and resolutions, however strong, will neither raise the money from the chutches nor sustain the missions. It is time the Convention and the denomination faced this matter with something besides resolutions. The Board is helpless; it can not make appropriations out of fine sentiments or even indignant protests. What can you suggest ? We mustn't go into debt, you say, and we mustn't reduce the appropriations-what on earth can we do?" "I hadn't seen the thing in just this light, I confess. Debts won't do, I'm as sure of that as ever, because they wear out the people's patience and get ,on the nerves. But it won't do to talk about cutting off any of our missions either, because the people won't stand that. As a business man, and I hope one of some sense, I can see only onc way out-I rather think we've got to hustle around and raise more money. I'll do my share, Mr. Secretary. And, say, don't put in that proposition just yet. Let's put it up to the Convention, and see if we can't organize a League of Individual Underwriters-five hUQdred or more of our laymen-who will help present this matter in a business way to the churches, and then stand back of the Board and see that there is no debt." "I think that if you could bring that about, the churches would rally to it,' and we could put the extra men in China, and begin to carryon our mission work as tho we realized that it was God's work and the noblest enterprise He has committed to us."

READER, WHAT SAY you? Olf . . . .~.~•. . . . r) i BEST METHODS ', . …'!!/."

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK OBJECT TALKS AND EXERCISES FOR MISSIONARY RALLIES CHENECTADY has– Dollars for Self and Cents for Christ Three boys were on their way home . been trying some of the from Sunday-school one Sunday. Their S plans outlined in the names were Philip, Thomas, and James. A missionary from Afnca had just been , Best Methods Depart- telling them some wonderful stories about his work in the great Dark Con- ~ ment. One of these was tinent that Livingstone explored. He a May Missionary Rally had been very much in earr.est, for his heart was overflowing with love for the of all the Sunday-schools of Schenec- poor black creatures he was trying to teach about Christ. As he told 0'£ the tady and vicinity modeled after the wretched, degraded men who have no hope, either in this life or the life to Children's Rally at Harrisburg, Pa.'" It come, and of the downtrodden women ao.d helpless little children, the sympawas held under the auspices of the Mis·· thies of the toys had been deeply stirred.. They went away with a solemn feeling sionary Department of the Schenectady in their hearts. He had asked them to help, and they wanted to do it. Ori the County Sunday-school .Association, amI way home they talked of what they could do. was such a success that it is to be held "I always give to missions and every- thing else," said Phil. "I give something regularly in May of each year. every Sunday, don't you?" "No," said Tom, "but I give five or The program consisted of stories and ten cents when I think I can spare it- when I have a good deal of money and missionary hymns sung from memory don't want it for something special." "I give whatever father and mother by ·the children. It was printed in full give me for it," said Jim. "Sometimes it's more and sometimes it's less." in The Empire State Sunday-school "I always give my own money," .said Phil. "1 don't think it's any giving at Leader in July, and the title of one story all unless you do that." "That's the best way, I'm sure," said ("Dollars for, Self and Cents for Tom, soberly. "They say it's regular giving that counts, don't they?" Christ") made such an impression that "It means that what you give is just S'O much out of what you would like to requests for it have come from such dis- tant points as Nova Scotia and Texas.

As it appeared in The Indian Witness more than thirty years ago, and is now inaccesslble, we reprint it here, with some changes to bring it up to date.

The Best Methods Editor, who told it at the Rally, has used it many times.

To make it more effective, the items of expenditure should be written in a little account book, which the children will examine with eager interest at the close. As given here, it is a story for boys; but by changing the names and the expense items it can be made equal- ly effective for girls or young women.

The story should be told, not read.

·See'REVIEW for February, 1914. spend on yourself, doesn't it?" asked "Oh, stop, Uncle George; that isn't it 1 Jim, thoughtiully. That's when I was at Grandfather's, last summer, and I promised mother I would "Yes," said Phil, feeling very self- put down every cent I spent. She gave . denying and virtuous, "it does." me $5.00 for expenses, and wanted me to treat the boys." "I believe I'll try your ,way," said Tom. "And I'll keep an account, and see how But Uncle George did not seem to hear much it amounts to." and went on: The missionary had suggested that the August 8th: Baseball cap, 50 cents. Sunday-school children form little 5'0- August 10th: Chewing gum, 5 cents; cara- cieties to study and pray about missions mels, 20 cents.. and raise money. So the next afternoon August 12th: Shoe m~nded, 40 cents. several boys came to Phil's house to talk August 13th: Bananas, 25 cents. it all over. They decided to organize a August 14th; Missions, 5 cents; church, society, and Phil brought down his ac- 3 cents– count-book to take the names. [The story-teller here produces a small ac- "Please, Uncle, let me have it." count-book and lays it on the table.] A preamble in which there occurred many August 15th; Strawberry sundaes (for high-sounding words setting forth their the boys), 50 cents. resolves and intentions was composed and written in the book, and underneath August 16th:' Necktie, 25 cents. the boys sigped their names as charter- August 17th: Doughnuts, 15 cents. members of the society. That evening Augttst 18th: Ice cream soda, 10 cents. Phil's Uncle George came in after tea August 19th; Popcorn,S cents. and found the account-book lying on the August 20th; l'1eanuts, 10 cents; phos- table. phate, 5 cents; marbles, 5 cents. August 21st: Church, 2 cents; Sunday- "What's this, Phil?" he asked, pick- school, 1 cent. ing it up and turning the pages [the August 22nd: Jack knife, 50 cents. story-teller does likewise]. "I'm glad you don't forget your benev- "That's my account-book, Uncle. I olences, Phil," said his uncle giving up brought it down this afternoon to take the book at last with a suspicion of a the names of the boys and draw up reso- smile. lutions for cur missionary society." Phil was covered with shame and con- "May I read it? It isn't a secret so- fusion. He had not thought much ciety, is it?" about his expenditures, tho he had kept his promise to his mother to keep an ac- "Oh, no. You may read it.. I am count of the money with which she kept simply trying to work up the idea of him so liberally supplied. Now, in look- liberal giving to missions among the ing over the hasty entries [story-teller boys." looks over the pages], he was astonished.

"A most excellent idea," said his uncle, "Well, well!" he exclaimed, as he add-· trying to conceal his aqlUsement at Phil's ed up the items. "Most of it for my- rather pompous tone. "Let me see." self: $4.25 for eating and play and 17 [Story-teller reads from the account- cents given away. And I bragging to book.] the boys about giving regularly and sys- tematically I" August Srd; Ice cream soda, 10 cents; ball game, 25 cents; peanuts, 25 cents. Phil was a conscientious boy, and he could not help thinking how much this August 4th; Baseball bat, 35 cents. money would have done for missions. If August 6th; Candy, 15 cents. his mother had aimed to teach him a August 7th: Church, 4 cents; Sunday- lesson through his account-book, she had school, 2 cents–

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

succeeded. Presently he got up and journed to the lawn, where an exercise stood before the glass. was given by eleven children-ten girls "Now, my young man," he said, shaking his fist at the boyish face he saw representing the ten republics of South there [the story-teller does likewise], "this must stop. You know very well America and one boy representing the that a quarter for peanuts looks as small as a pin's head, and a quarter for giving Indians. The children were grouped at looks as big as a cart-wheel! It's gQt to stop, sir I This book isn't going to show the head of the map in a little clump any more accounts of dollars for self and cents for the Lord Jesus Christ." of trees, and came forward one at a time to take their places on the country they represented, and give some infor- . •.. I matlOn concernmg It..

The girls were drest in white, and each carried something typical of the LAWN MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA AT UNION COLLEGE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

A LAWN MAP AT UNION COllEGE country. Each had also a broad band across the breast, cut .from inexpensive Another plan tried at Schenectady last cream-colored cambric, with the name of year was an exercise with a grass map the country stenciled in black. These similar to those made at Birmingham were held in place by two knots of col- ored crepe paper, one fastened on the * and Rushden, England. right shoulder, the other belo.w the waist on the left side. The colors used were It was done at a porch meeting on the principal ones in the flags of the South America, held last August by the different republics. Woman's Missionary Society of Union Presbyterian Church. at the residence of It was a pretty and profitable exercise the president, Mrs. "Varren C. Taylor, and the map, which did not wash away on Union College Campus. On the lawn for many weeks, attracted a great deal Professor Taylor had outlined in mar- of attention. Many stopt to. examine ble-dust, applied with a funnel, a great it-postmen, delivery boys, and workmap of South America, measuring about men as well as chance visitors. 24 to 30 feet. At the close of the' program on the porch the company ad- So far as known this is the first time a grass map has been used at a mission- ·Described in Tm: REVIBW in May, 1914.

ary meeting in America. It proved a large country we need a great many planweII worth importing. For' an in- more. Will you not send themr'

door meeting the same idea could be Bolivia [a smaner girl holding some- ousredt~pthee map being outlined with string thing made of silver]-"I am Bolivia. on a large rug or' marked in I live next door to Brazil (looking up with chalk on the bare floor. The ex- at her) and feel very small by her side.

ercise used was as follows: r, too, supply you with precious metals and rubber. But more precious still are The Ten Republics of South A.nerica* the many souls who live in my bounds Argentine [holding a toy she~p]-"I without Christ. Argentina and Brazil am Argentine. I keep you supplied with are more fortunate than 1. I have to sheep, wheat, hides, frozen meat and be mostfy content with flying visits from sugar for the table. I am rather flat missionaries and colporteurs from the and uninteresting compared with the Bible Society. They bring us Gospels other republics (waves her hands to- and Bibles, but fe~ of my people know ward them), but I have an inJeresting how to read. We need missionaries so city called Buenos Aires, where people badly. But they would have to travel of all nations and languages are living. .on horseS' and mules, for there are no There are a few missionaries at work nice roads for bicycles and motor cars.

and many boys and girls in that city, are My country is very hilly for the wonder- being taught about the Good Shepherd, ful Andine Mountains run through me."

but we need many more. You owe a Chili [holding a piece of nitrate of debt of gratitude to me. Will you not soda or a jar of salsoda]-"I am Chili.

do something for my people in return? But my climate is not chilly I I am all Souls are more preciOtts than sheep and squeezed up by the side of Argentina the Bread of Life than wheat that and they tease me about being 'two perisheth." thousand miles long and two inches Brazil [a large girl with a bag of 'wide.' I was looked upon as' a barren coffee]-"I am Brazil, the biggest re- country until some clever person dis- public in South America. If I opened covered that I am full of nitrates. I my mouth wide enough I could swallow have coal, too, and petroleum. So, tho the whole United States and still have I am long and narrow, I am very rich- room for more I And. the greater part ,richest of all in precious souls who of me is unexplored. If it were not for need the message o,{ the Cross."

me you would all go short of coffee for Colombia [holding a piece of raw breakfast. And think of me every time rubber or something made of ru1;>ber]- you crack a Brazil nut! I also supply "My name is Colombia. I,.' too, grow you with bananas and oranges and rubber in my territory. I wish I could rubber for your bicycle'and motor tires. grow missionaries ! We need them so I f my rubber trees could speak they very badly here. I am not so very small would tell you stories of cruelty by and I can't see why I am so neglected.

wicked white men that would make you The South American Missionary So- ·weep. I am also full of hidden treasure ciety has one good missionary here and such as gold and diamonds. In the cities there are a few sent by the American and towns my people speak Portuguese, Presbyterian Church. But we need but it is not difficult to learn. We have many, many more; Please send them about 200 missionaries. But in such a soon."

· 'Condensed and adapted from a complete pro· Ecuador [rather a small girl holding g,-am on South America, coml1lled hY' Katha'ine A. a Panama hat]-"l am Ecuador. I am Hodge and published by the Evangelical Union of sandwi,ched between CoIom1;>iit and Peru ·South Arnerict,· 8 and 9 Essex Street, Strand, Loridon, W.C., England. Price 3 pence.

OF BEST

and am rather small compared with tains of difficulty in the way of giving my sisters. Cocoa and ivory nuts the Gospel to me, but only obey the abound in me, and raw rubber. I am Lord and Light shall come to my very hot, for the equator runs through people."

me. But missionaries can come to me Venezuela [holding a cocoanutJ-"I without fear of sunstroke, for I can am Venezuela. My condition is much keep any number of them supplied with the same as my sister republics–neg- Panama hats I My people need the lected and forgotten. The beautiful Gospel, so send us missionaries and Orinoco flows through me. South do not mind the heat." America is full of rivers, the mighty Paraguay [holding a Mate cup and Amazon, the River Platte. But the tube or a small bowl and a glass tube] River of Salvation-where is' it? Alas, 1-"1 am Paraguay. Nobody hears it is not here, for there are no chan- much about me, but I am very inter- nels. Will you not send missionaries esting nevertheless. I supply the con- to be channels through which the River tinent with Mate, the native tea. We of God may flow to us?"

do not drink it out of cups and The Indian [holding a bow and saucers as you do, but draw it through arrow]-"I represent the Indians.

a bombi11a or tube. A few mission- There are hundres of tribes in the aries have been working among my interior. You will find us in every people for years, and there are bright republic-in the rubber forest, on the rays of light where they have been. banks of the Amazon, on the Andine But we need so many, many more." Mountains, in the Land of Fire at Peru [holding. a nugget of gold, or the foot of the continent. The great something that looks like itJ-"1 am Darwin thought one tribe of our dusky Peru. I am sure you must know brothers was the 'missing link,' but he something about me, for my history is afterward acknowledged his mistake.

so thrilling and romantic; Prescott's We, too, have souls that Jesus died to 'Conquest of Peru' is more exciting save. Hundreds of us have never than any English novel you can read. heard the Gospel, and no one can Let me tell you something my sister speak our many tongues. Some of us republics have not told you. We have are civilized, but most of us are wild an enemy. Can you guess her name? and savage. The great enemy of the It is Rome and she has worked tiS republics (waves his hands toward lots of harm. But we need not fear them) is our enemy too. Rome has her any longer, her power is broken. taken everything from us–our liberty, We have had a few missionaries but our homes, our children. What has now you have a great opportunity to she given us in return? Oppression send us many more. They will receive and slavery. We must toil on the a great welcome." farms and work in the mines. The Uruguay [a very small girl with a rubber-gatherers hunt for us as they model of a cow]-"I am Uruguay. I hunt for wild beastS'. Unless we bring am so small I am afraid you will not in enough rubber, we are .beaten, notice me at all. But you have heard starved, tortured, and then killed or of my port, Monte Video. It means, left to die in the forest. Our blood 'I see a mountain.' South America is cries to you from the riversides, the full of mountains, and Jesus said, 'If plains and the forests. Hundreds of.

thou shalt say to this mountain, be thou us pass away yearly into Christless removed and cast into the midst of the' graves. Is it nothing to you?"

sea, it shall be done.' There are moun- At the close the ten republics and

the Indian unite in singing "Rescue The talk to be given with the dolls ·the Perishing," or some other appro- is as follows: priate hymn. "I am going to tell you a story to- TEN LITTLE INDIANS· day about a boy named Jack, whose An Object Talk on Giving —-_ …

F or this exercise ten home – made Indian'

dolls and a mite-box, – – – – – …. ,, with a penny inside, will be necessary. To I tI make the dolls, take ten pennies with Indian I heads on them (if bright ones can not be :IJI~I~~~. had, scour some old ones) and glue them to strips of cardboard three – eighths of an inch wide and two inches long. (See fig- father gave him ten little Indians to ure 1.) These will do what he pleased with. Perhaps form the heads and necks of the Indians. you would like to see them. Here they For the bodies use clothespins-the are (open the box or basket containing patent kind with springs. Insert the cardboard strips in these with the penny and about a quarter of an inch of the cardboard protruding. The springs will hold them in position.

To make the dresses cut ten rect- angles, four inches by six, from brown wrapping paper and fold them through the middle crosswise. With the fold at the top draw on each the outline shown in figure 2. With the sheets still double cut on the dotted lines and make slashes to represent fringes, three-quarters of an inch deep for the sleeves and one inch for the bottom of the skirt. Slip the dresses over the heads of the dolls and tie in around the waist with red ribbon. To make the dolls stand up, glue the clothes-pins to circles of heavy cardboard one and a half inches in diameter. (See figure 3)· 'This little talk, given by the Best Methods the dolls and stand them on a table editor at Union Presbyterian Church last year on where all can see them). Can you see' Children's Day, is especially appropriate for this year when so many are studying about the North their faces? Each little Indian is on American Indians. The seed-thought came from a Iit.tle poem in "Missionary Gems for Juniors. H – B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

a copper cent! (If one little Indian is The eighth little Indian he traded off held close to the children they will for marbles (remove number 8). Then quickly discover the penny-head&). there were two. The marbles were fine ones, but they all ran away-rolled Jack was delighted to have so many down the register where no one could Indians to do just what he pleased get them.. with. He decided at once to make them buy things for him. So he took With the ninth little Indian Jack one into a store and exchanged him for bought a popcorn-ball (remove number a penny top (throw one Indian down 9). Then there was one. But the into a box or basket out of sight). popcorn went so fast, Jack wondered Then there were nine. It was great where he'd put it. fun spinning the top. But one day Jack lost the peg and the fun had to The tenth little Indian, the very last stop. of all, Jack put in his mite-box and there he kept it close (remove number He took the second little Indian to 10 and produce a mite-box with a a candy-shop and handed him over the penny inside). Jack could hear him counter for a lolly-pop (remove Indian dancing (shake the mite-box) and number 2). Then there were eight. making merry all alone. Then Jack The lolly-pop was good, very good began to wish he had the other nine indeed, but before Jack knew it was that he had spent. all eaten up. That is what Jack did with his The third little Indian he traded off little Indians. Do you think he was for jack-stones (remove number 3). a wise boy? The nine that he spent Then there were seven. The jack- for eating and playing did not do him stones were fine fun, but there was a very much good, did they? They are hole in Jack's pocket and one day he all gone and the things he bought with found them all mis·sing. them are gone too. What has he left? Just the one he gave to God. That is The fourth little Indian he invested always the way. The only things we in a penny whistle (remove number 4). really keep are the things we give Then there were six. The whistle away. They are laid up as treasure in made a jolly noise. But he blew it heaven, and when we go to God we in school one day. You know what will find them again. happened-the teacher took it away! That is one lesson the little Indians The fifth little Indian rolled down a can teach us. But there is another. crack (remove number 5). Then there Suppose we put them all up on the were five. Jack had been fooling with table again, those Jack used for him: this little Indian, tossing heads and self all together, the one he gave to tails. Suddenly, to Jack's dismay, the God by itself (put the Indians back little fellow ran away. on the table as suggested). How many did Jack spend on himself? Nine. With the sixth little Indian Jack How many did he give to God? One. bought a big fat doughnut (remove Look at those nine standing all tonumber 6). Then there were four. gether and then look at that poor lonely The doughnut was delicious, but it was one. It does not seem as tho he ha'd gone in half a minute. given a very large proportion, does it? Yet he gave one out of ten, and that The seventh little Indian went into is what God asks us to give. But a slot-machine to get a piece of gum many Christians think it entirely too (remove number 7). Then there were much. three. Jack chewed and chewed and chewed, but at last got tired and threw the gum away.

When anyone gives a tenth, we call "Of such is the kingdom of heaven," it tithing. I wish that now, while you Our Lord Jesus' Christ has said; are children, you would make it the rule of your life to tithe all you get. He wants not only the white ones, When anyone gives you ten cents, But the black, the brown and the red. first of all (not last of all, like Jack) put aside one penny for God. Then My story is first of our Northland, God will bless you. How do I know? Alaska's great mountains and vales, He says so in the Bible. Listen (take tip a Bible and read from it Malachi Where children are waiting in darkness 3 :10)-HBring ye all the tithes into the For the Light that never fails. storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, Even tho you have never heard it, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not There are little white people out West open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall Who have never heard of our Jesus, not be room enough to receive it." And how in Him we are blest.

UNCLE SAM'S LITTLE CHILDREN Many little folks live in the mountains-:- Mountaineers, they are called, I am told; This little exercise, reprinted from They need all the help we can give them, The Sunday School Times (January They are out of the great Shepherd's 24, 1903), was' prepared by Amy Brain fold. Taylor, to show the scope of Home Missions.* In giving it select twelve I n the great big State of Utah, children and have each one learn one And some of the other States too, of the following verses. Stretch a wire across the platform and cut the There are thousands of Mormon children twelve initial letters from cardboard, That should learn to love Jesus like you. the colors rotating red, white and blue. At the top of each letter put a hook Such great, great numbers of foreigners to hang it by. Give the letters to the Have come to our land from abroad; children, and as they recite their verses let the reader hang the letters on the Neither they nor their little children wire ,so that when the exercise is com- Have heard very much about God. pleted the words, "Home Missions" will appear. Still others that live in our country Are the Indian children so strong;. Have you ever heard of the children That uncle Sam can claim, They are waiting to hear about Jesus, They have waited already too long, And how we are trying to'.tell them The story of Jesus' name? In the seas to the south of the homeland, Porto Rico and Cuba both lie; *The work in the Hawaiian Islands is largely under the care of the Hawaiian Evangelical Asso- There are thousands of little dark children, ciation, a local organization with headquarters at "Oh, send us the Gospel I" they cry. Honolulu, and the work in the Philippines is under the carE: of the Foreign Boards, and comes under Of all Uncle Sam's little people, the head of Foreign Missions. None more need the story that saves Than the bJack boys and' girls of the Southland, The children of those who were slaves.

Now down by the Mexican border, But still in the country we love, Are hundreds of Mexican children, Who know little of Jesus above.

So you see there are many to work for, And many to pray for as well.

We children must help to send workers The story of Jesus to tell, 'This war is irresistibly leading to the conclusion that the only civilization that will meet the requirements of this ,century and of the generations to follow is that which receives its sanction and guaranty from a Christian world federation for universal good order and protection.-lames L. Barton, D.D.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONAR'f' SOCIETIES OF ENGLAND, IRELAND, SCOTLAND AND WALES

(Copyright, 1915, by the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:) STATISTICS GATHERED BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CAN.

A number of the smaller societies have failed to answer our enquiries; others have rendered only partial reports. These statistics are, however, the most complete obtainable.-EDITOR.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER OF BAPTISMS PHYSICIANS NAME OF ORGANIZATION Foreign Countries in which Missions are Sustained (Abhreviated) .." and Number of Missions ·o~5 England $608,800 $51,008 168 17 3 150 109 456 57 807 864 1,320 78 1,113 571 25,170 2,250 427 17,793 21 525 968 16,876 26 29 104,331 Belgian and Portuguese Kongo, India, Ceylon, China, Jamaica, Eumpe.

Baptist Miss. Society (incl. Zenanna Mission) …. 1792 130,000 235 198 126 565 565 175 741 1,275 71,500 Belgian Kon!!"o, West Indies, Argentina, etc., India, China, Spain, Malaysia, Angola, Christian Missions in Many Lands …………… 1836 3,447 243,563 'Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ……………. 1701 N. RhodeSIa. Church Missionary Society………………… 1799 15 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, W. Indies, etc., Ceylon, Mauritius, China, South American Missionary Society ………..•• 1844 1,035,619 220,000 490 24 28 271 822 253 3,041 3,294 4,116 543 544 936 88,875 159,574 6,797 15,709 31,433 3,200 14 22 20 Japan Amertca. 'Jerusalem and the East. . • . . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . . .. 1888 386 16,289 Universities Mission ….••………•…..•..•.. 1861 2,444,295 14,525 1 403 65 21 58 373 420 1,340 454 9,871 10,325 11,665 569 4,936 121,110 274,069 55,212 17,225 15,593 55,212 I 1,987 94,822 109 2,893 54 1,327,466 Africa, Egypt and Sudan, Palestine, Arabia, India. Zenana Missionary Society (Ch. of Eng.) ……. 1880 76,622 19 22 Friends Foreign Mission Association ..•……… 1868 25,082 18 4 35 i 98 16 16 114 16 24 12 4 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentine, Chili. Friends Pemba Industrial Mission. . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 1896 'Primitive Methodist. ……………………. " 1842 41,495 20,865 18 2 2 7' H 43 44 78 9 10 Palestine, Syria, Egypt, British E. Africa, Portuguese E. Africa. 'United Methodist ………………………… 1857 Wesleyan Methodist Miss. Society… . . . . . . . . . . .. 1813 244,394 51 29 71 153 24 625 649 802 29 402 14,190 10,321 19,822 1,371 8,275 4 200 On most stations. Nyassaland, German E. Africa, Zanzibar, Rhodesia. Presbyterian Church of England ….•……..•.. 1847 British and Foreign Bible Society …………… 1804 21 "British Syrian Mission ………………….. · 1860 China Inland Mission …………… ··········· 1865 300,730 .. ··1 18 •••• I 291 309 1,158 1,158 1,467 65 12 24 42 412,255 India, China, Ceylon and Singapore. Egypt General Mission ………….. ·······.··· 1897 'English Council, Y. M. C. A………………… 1890 145,203 15,552 3: 31 2 34 26 i 103 1,233 1,233 1,336 25 66 197 4,128 17,931 :1:300 233 10,008 17 1,618 i 116 5,581 tll •••• 21,480 India, Madagascar, China. 'Indian Christian Literature Society ……….•… 1858 'Kinku and Central Indian Hill Miss …………. 1890 1 ! 10 8 8 18 3 2 34 194 . . . . . . 1' 3 37 1! East Africa. Lebanon Hospital for Insane ………….. · … ·· 1900 London Missionary Society………………… 1795 10,901 5,368 2 …… North Africa Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ····· ….. 1881 'Regions Beyond Miss. Union ……………….. 1899 10,000 29 20 18 i 68 50 57 125 21 55 I 2,800 500 200 60 3,000 2 20 1,000 Western, Southern and Central China. Salvation Army ………………..••………. 1865 15,531 1 26 South Africa General Mission …………….. ,. 1889 54,045 I 10 304 5 1 325 129 3,598 55,000 China, Eastern and Western Africa, China, W. Indies, South and Central America. Sudan United Mission ……………….. ··· .. · 1904 22 6 6 35 5 59 29 629 658 717 346 236 1 387 16,688 603 109 10,411 136 6,531 Zenanna Bible and Med. Mission …….•..••. ··. 1852 74,973 i 15 Livingstone College………………. ···· …. · 1893 107,270 West Africa, South Africa, India, Ceylon, Burma. Y. M. C. A. (British) …………………….. 1891 847,600 1,202,805 358 18 : 122 813 359 3,969 4,328 5,141 302 1,400 1,700 133,680 181,196 6,372 2,085 118,330 24 4,414 27 5,840 10 184,782 China, Formosa, Japan, Bengal, Sweden and Denmark. Medical Missionary Ass'n ….••••…………… 1878 British and Foreign Sailors' Society…………. 1818 179,985 30,500 30 161, 4 36 127 52 457 509 636 15 334 149 12,900 9,402 30,000 639 918 49 3,000 10 384 199 4,607 i 15 The Strict Baptist Mission ..•….•.•……… ··· 1861 17 Nile Mission Press.••…….•…………•….. 1905 32 20 1,830 1,850 1,882 All countries excepting U. S. A., Norway. Moravian Missions …….•••.•.•..•• •·····•···· 1732 866,035 511,200 Syria.

30,992 7,513 20 20 87 87 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 227 1,006 322 7,712 475,271 12,569 U408 20 4 326 342, 1,100 17 2,555 2,572 3,672 721 30,710 :1:4,546 9 68 55,035 China, Japan. 6 7 350 19,339 4,773 8 4 21 35 33 33 68 8 39 205 3 ' 15,385 Egypt. 18,169 I 2 13 8' 21 ····1····1i 21 2 Egypt, British East Africa, India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine. 197 104 60,202 2 1i 6 •••• i .~~~ I 17 1,630 27 898 •••• ! India. 12 2 6,572 India. 191 1! 1,172 46 Syria. 12,369 3,938 8 7 'i 8' 23 21 22 45 27 2,248 8 , 175 102 550 20 10 435 18 80 10 6,500 12,470 •••• i 3' 12 12 15 20 55 …. I 1,132,420 271,526 9 179 i 82 471 852 6,628 7,480 7,951 80,889 31p,882 1,900 86,071 2,230 102,827 50 315,899 Africa, Madagascar, West Indies, South Seas, Papua, China, India. 43,532 5,464 11 4 90,000 164 33 4 18 3: 75,700 13 25 39 65 12 12 77 100 80 North Africa. 65,552 11 69 2,113 549 13,993 I 82 2,000 9 49 60 60 109 10 188 3,150 9i Central Africa (Kongo), India, Portuguese East Africa. 54 3,186 22 •.•. 1 4' 35,120 South Africa, Dutch Indies, India and Ceylon.

51 947 955 6,149 6,149 7,104 1,059 30,958 231 •••• I 15 24 77 104, 104 181 20 Figures not availa ble. 11 20 I South Africa, South Central Africa, Portuguese East Africa.

13 Western Africa.

3 19 10 50 50 …. I 55,845 6 83 ····1 89 314 314 403 2 357 6 112,474 India.

108,250 Interdenominational Medical School, London.

10,000 ….

9 9 3 12 8 India, Malaya, British East Africa, Palestine.

17,500 Supports Medical Missionaries under various societies.

10,000 18 289 289 289 112 Work among sailors in many ports.

216,915 3 18,000 1,500 3 13 100 100 113 4 20 3 20 24 2,000 24 India.

7,700 4 39 39 43 Egypt.

9,608 ~ 2 … [ German East Africa, etc., Labrador, Alaska, West Indies, South Africa. All British Colonies. 129,397 155,566 142 2 44 166 12 367 48 2,122 2,170 2,537 156 187 35,238 61,274 5,238 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 Colonial Missionary Society……………….. 1836 27,910 6 230 200 120 557 557 180 500 "' ….. . About forty countries. Open Brethren ……………….. ······· …. · 141,435 Missionary Leaves Ass'n …………………… 1868 §162 162 162 Prints Tracts and papers. 10,538 Distributes Christian Literature.

Religious Tract Society……………………. 1799 97,905 Assists :Missions in the Levant. 20,000 Nyassaland. Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …. ' ………. 1854 16,965 101 >:~~~ I:::~ 8 Zambesi Industrial Mission ••.•…•…………. 1892 Argentine, Brazil, Peru. Evangelical Union of S. America. '.' .,'. '.' ….. , .. 1911 24,861 16 13 i 29 29 8 93 1,579 1,579 390 1,122 101 3,000 51 London Society for Promotmg Chrlsttamty Among 5,846 190 the Jews (L. J. S.) ……………. ··• …… · 1809 402,519 British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 70,000 1 3,500 2 24 21 62 16 16 78 19 10 6,536 Among the Jews ………….• ··············· 1842 248,617 1 23 11 64 42 "165 305 .. ··11 305 38 120 18 2,729! 2 ttJ,428 Holland, Morocco, Roumania, Russia, Syria, Austria, Ahyssinia, England, Egypt, Barbican Mission to the Jews ……………. ··· 1819 35,865 ' i Germany. Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. ……….. 1893 :8 I;8 10 :~: 5 ' 34 ' 34 14 :::: 1 60 57,815 . . . . 'I I Seventeen Other English Societies ………….. . 3 15,376 England, Austria, Germany, Russia, Turkey. , Total ……….. ··························· . I …… i London. I Scotland 20,920 ·• .. 1 I I : : ! . . . . . . Church of Scotland For. Miss. Com………….. 1824 I …… I … . England, Germany, Hungary, Russia. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………………… 1841 'John F. Paton Fund ………….. ·········· … 1892 1 :· …. , ::: '. 4 …. I …. 1 1 •• .. 1 45 2,759 I … . Mission to Lepers in India and the East. ……… 1874 United Free Church …………….. · ………• 1900 20,000 I' 78 i 84 i 113 I 69 _._.._. I~ i__4 1[ 50 8 3,227 69,337 17,753 '29 6 10 37 5 591 ……

7 ',6 [[ 236 lOll !~ 1 …. …. 15 1 448,479142,966 36,122 109,044 1 8,309 2,462 [ 117,497 8,382 448,3281 246 281 2,793,100 $10,375,751 $2,707,414 2,416 1,901 12,227 i 9,392 1 2,180. 42,712 44,892 54,284 4,373114,553 6,286 569,945 695,938 26,926 39,203 1 i' 'I I II I I 31: 10 I 3 1,539 1,4341 4,548 233 6 2,013 4491 20,751 8 …. 1 131,826 India (6), Africa (2), China (1) 151,860 40,750! 19 40 15 118 211 1,149! 1,170 1.288, 28 8,494 4 I 29,890 ! …. / 'I! 7,790 I ••• 20 i 1 2 21 16,568 Syria, Palestine 2,019 115,567 i Melanesia. 41· . . . 2 4 10 I 10 1 10 2i In all foreign lands where leprosy is found. 16,000 …….. I 5 I 31 …. , 2 5 5 20 …. : 200 200 220 I 5! 38 45 551,000 West Indies, Arabia and Lebanon, India, China, Africa, New Hebrides. 142,340 45,170 i Reported under the missions to which missiona! ies employed belong. 1 86 4,346 613 48 839,592 600,935 223 1,358 120 I 44! 181 69 1661 133 550 70 1 4,6371 4,707 5,091 223 59,858 67,719 P,994 13 2,514 Continuation Com. of World's Miss. Conf…….. 1910 14,125 ".'" ; I ;l;I ;I " " " " ;;;I ' 180 202 11 453 10 1,152 2 3 27,276 Hungary and Turkey. Jewish Com. of U. F. Ch. of Scotland (Women's) 1841 40,280 22,180 13 1 . . . . ' 6 •.. ·1 28 19 19 ~ i_ _ 14 1,114 1 2 Jewish Miss. Ass'n) ……….•…………. ,I 1894 1,256,267 "''''' '"'1M " "'" ,,,,,, 2,190 9 Five Other Societies …………. ·············· ~ m I '" '.'" '.m '.'" '.'" 223 68,532 66,331 72,065 10,146 1,482 4,548 259 64,924 20 4,531 2,481 138,584 51 52 726,670 Total ……………. ······················ .

Ireland 184,570 23,950 341 5 –8' –7 ,32[ 23 :1 109 21 687 708 817 1 26 207 31 8,174 10,884 2,876 805 584 2,626 297 8,459 457 245 10,452 12 17 132,573 China (2), Hamburg (1), Damascus (I), Spain (I), India (3).

Presbyterian Church in Ireland …………….. , 1840 I51 …. I Presbyterian Church in Ireland Jewish Mission .. . 27,565 . . . . . . .. ! 4 I •••. 4I 59 2 3 200 6 543 391 Hamburg and Damascus.

Qua Iboe Mission (Q. I. M.) ……………….. 1887 19,810 15,385 I 1 13 I 4 I, 2 19 6 162 168 187 6 154 13 2,850 15,143 577 5,143 160 13,450 2 48 155 12,176 4 6 1 10,000 West Africa. Hibernian Bible Society ………………….. , 1806 12,185 244,130 , 1 I ____IPuhlishes Bibles for missionary purposes. Total ………………. ·.······ •……••••• -m 1—-z71 .. " …. I .. .. .. .. 1 •••• 1 …. 20 20 . ." I 20 39,335 —;s –5 8 7J 40 –2-5 869 896 1,024 34 361 44 11,024 10,884 18,019 1,382 584 7,769 460 22,109 9 505 406 23,171 17 23 142,964 =====: ===== ==== ======- ====== ====== ===== ======= Wales . 1 • 1 I …… 2 171 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist. ………………. 1840 86,023 12,900 19 3. …. . .. '1I 19 1 26 639 665 723 15 397 32,871 20,844 4,090 1,280 1,986 482 24,494 6 1,013 549 13,757 Assam, India, Brittany. 1,857 200 29,448 385 17 : 58 –i= ==i==1 West Indies "'.'" 1=== =~1~= ~i_·_·_ I~ =1==1==1= 90 128 lIO 43,000 266,478 :1:8,523 1 Jamaica Home and Foreign Miss. Society . . . . . . . . 1861 193 27,784 …. 1 90 387 .. 2,749 TOTALS FOR BRITISH SOCIETIES (1914). $12,111,446 $3,474,719 I 2,456 2,5051 2,732110,871 2,344 50,284152,628 63,274 a4,862 16,401 7,060 724,472 793,997 809,131 64,297140,174 123,218 9,710 543,494 2,498 123,931 12,011 651,624 317 373 3,662,734 TOTALS FOR 1912 ……………… , ….. . 9,889,012 $2,550,015 7,153 15,646 3,252 597,826 890,9051947,453 38,396 [ 34,4671 95,841 6,092 332,424 2,049 97,855 418 2,453 223 I 9813,20711,9461 2,496, 10,423 . 2,257 45,529)47,786 58,209 10,312 650,675 I 300 I I i I II II *Last year's statistics. UOrdained and laymen. "Including 109 school staff. §Including 120 children. iAdults and children. tHospitals and dispensaries. ttln·patients only. a Incomplete returns.

I DI

THE REVIEW AND THE BOARDS As a link connecting the Mission SOME five years ago the Foreign Boards represented in the Conference Missions· Conference of North with the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE America appointed a Committee to con- WORLD, it would seem very desirable sider the advisability of establishing a that some Committee should be con- new interdenominational mlsslOnary tinued. This Committee acting as an magazine. After considering all sides intermediary would serve the Magazine of the question this committee, of which in keeping the channels of information ~ev. Stanley White, D.D., is Chairman, open, and could serve the Boards in recommended to the Conference in 1914 conveying to the Magazine any sugges- that they be continued in order that tions which they might make. It would they might "cooperate, as far as seems also bring the Magazine before" the practical and best, in the plans and de- Annual Conference, and, in "a sense,"

velopment of the MISSIONARY REVIEW "enable it to act as the organ of the OF THE WORLD." This action recog- Conference. Therefore, your com- nized the service that the REVIEW has mittee would offer the following reso- rendered and is rendering to the mis- lutions to be sent to the Business Com- sionary cause and exprest a readiness mittee for consideration: to cooperate in a brotherly. way without (1) That the Committee as now organized obligation to either party. An Editorial be discontinued.

Council had already been selected by (2) That a Committee of five be appointed, the REvlEW, composed of representa- as far as possible from those who tives of various Home and Foreign could be accessible to the office of Boards and Interdenominational socie- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ties. This council has met quarterly WORLD, whose duty it should be to and has tendered efficient service-as serve as a medium of communication improvements in the REVIEW indicate. between THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF The Missionary Magazine Committee THE WORLD and the Boards. That the members of this Committee should be has also made valuable suggestions, and members of the Editorial Council of has brought the REVIEW into closer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE touch with the work of the various WORLD. Boards and the constituencies that they represent. (3) That this Committee should also, as Now a further step toward coopera- far as occasion may arise, represent" tion has been taken. The Mllgazine Committee of the Foreign Missions the Conference in any further devel- Boards presented their report at the recent annual Conference in Garden opments for more effective magazine literature. – (4) That the Conference express its ap- preciation of the service which THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD City and, after reviewing the work of has rendered and is rendering to -the the past year, offered the following missionary cause.

. resolutions.; which were most heartily The Committee has been duly ap- . adopted by a rising vote. pointed to consist of Dr. Stanley

White, of the Presbyterian Board a spiritual power to advance the cause of Foreign Missions, Dr. ·F. P. Haggard, of Christ. They serve without re- of the American Baptist Foreign Mission muneration, but not without sacrifice. Society, Dr. Hugh L. Burleson, of the We covet also the prayers of each of Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- our wide circle of readers. What ciety of the Protestant Episcopal might not the REVIEW accomplish if, Church, and Dr. George Heber Jones, in addition to its present assets, there Editorial Secretary of the Methodist were an endowment to set it free from Episcopal Board. These friends have financial limitations. been cordially welcomed as members of the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS Another step toward efficient co- T HERE is unusual interest in the sta- operation was taken when the Home tistics of the Protestant Missionary Missions Council, at its annual meet- Societies of the British Isles published in ing, January 13th, invited the editor to the accompanying table, prepared by Rev. address the conference and as a result S. B. Rohold of Toronto, with the cooper- appointed a subcommittee of the com- ation of the British secretaries. Th~se mittee on promotion to represent them statistics give the figures for 63 English with the REVIEW. Those named are societies, 12 Scotch organizations, 4 Mr. ]. Ernest McAfee, of the Presby- Irish, I Welsh, and I West Indian. They terian Board of Home Missions, Mr. show a total home income of $12,lil,- W. T. Demarest, of the Reformed 456. This, as compared with $9,889,000 Church in America, and Rev. H. F. reported for the year 1912, and $10,200,- Swartz, of the Congregational Home 000 reported by the Missionary Press Bu- Missionary Society. These have also reau of Great Britain for 1913. In 1904- , been invited to join the Editorial Coun- ten years ago-there was reported a home cil of the REVIEW, in order that they income of only $7,625,000. There has may help to keep before our readers the apparently been a steady increase in the needs and progress of the work in British gifts. North America. The total number of British mission- The editorial policy and basic prin- aries supported last year was 10,871, an ciples of the REVIEW remain unchanged, increase of 450 over two years ago, and but it is our hope that we may more 3,000 more than in 1904. ,The native adequately than ever present the needs workers have also increased in two years of the world for salvation through by about 5,000, and are 1,500 more than ] esus Christ our Lord, and the pro- ten years ago. This shows a healthy gress of His Gospel and Kingdom in growth to the work, and, as with the all lands. The World is our field- Continental societies, calls attention to God's field; all lands and peoples that some of the great problems introduced know not Christ claim our prayers, by the present war. The work of 100,- onr efforts and our sacrifices; the work 000 Christian workers receives a setback. of all agencies presenting Christ as Who can estimate the loss to the King- the divine Savior and Lord finds in dom of God by the recall or non~support the REVIEW a friend and advocate. of this large band of workers? There are reported 724,000 communicants con- The Editorial Council, which meets nected with the British mission fie1ds- next on March 4th, is now composed an increase of about 125,000 over two of. twenty leading men and women re- years ago, and more than 300,000 ov~r presenting United States, Canada and the number reported in 1904. The adults Great Britain. They are a praying added last year on confession of faith company, who seek to make the REVIEW

I9I SJ

numbered 64,297, nearly double those re- factorily established. Certain it is that ceived two years ago. God alone is capable of judging all the claims. Every Christian sorrows be- The largest of all the British mission cause of the hatred engendered and the societies is, of course, the Church Mis- suffering entailed; all interested in the sionary Society, which has an income of progress of the Kingdom of God see the two and a half million dollars, and a great damage done and the hindrances communicant membership of 121,000 thrown in the way of missionary work. (one-sixth of the total reported by Brit- All pray that the cause of God and huish societies). The Society for the Pro- manity may speedily triumph, as they pagation of the Gospel has an income of must ultimately prevail. one million dollars and a native member~ ship of nearly 89,000. The Wesleyan Exception has been taken by some Methodist Society stands next, with a Christian friends to the articles on the home income of $847,000, and a commu- war and its effect on German and British nicant membership of 133,000. The pe- missions. Each side seems to claim that culiar feature of this society is that they the other should not be given a hearing. report an income from the field of $1,- Irrespective of the justice of the respec- 202,000, which is larger by one third tive causes, it is only fair to allow .the than their income at home. Two years other side to state his case. Germans ago they reported a little over $1,000,000 have contended that they had no such from the field. The London Missionary opportunity in America and England. At Society has a home income of $1,132,000, our request both a German and a British and a communicant membership of 80,000 writer, of whose desire to manifest a Christians. Christian spirit there can be no doubt, were asked to write freely their view of It is sad to note the large number of the war and its relation to missionary these mission fields which are now dis- work of his own country. These papers turbed by the world war. In addition to were printed without comment and withthe inconvenience and suffering caused out either criticism or endorsement; they by the financial stringency and the in- speak for themselves. "The fire will try ability of missionaries to return to the every man's-and every nation's-wor-k, field or to take their needed furloughs, of what sort it is." Also each one shall there is a state of warfare in many of "stand before the judgment seat of the fieldS' such as Africa, Angola, Kongo, Christ." the Kamerun country, South Africa, German East Africa, British Central Af- A SUFFICIENT SAVIOR rica, and all of the Turkish possessions. The British missionaries have been re- ONE of the questions raised by the called from Falestine, and those who re- war between nominally Christian main are hampered in their work in Asia nations is: Has Christianity proved in- Minor, Constantinople, Arabia, and Per- sufficient to meet the needs and .test of sia. .such a crisis? Intelligent Christians and even many educated non-Christians know In our April number we plan to pub- that it is not Christianity that has failed, lish a table of the American missionary but men have failed to follow Christ's statistics, gathered by the Home Base ideals and teachings. Still, some who are Committee of the Foreign Missions Con- earnest enquirers after truth are perference. plexed or disgusted or dismayed, while others, who are weak in the faith,ques- BRITISH AND GERMAN CLAIMS tion the power of the Gospel to tnns- form mankind. A Japanese Christian in THE truth about the charges and Korea recently said to the Rev. Frederick . counter-charges that have arisen out of the present war may never be satis-

S. Curtis ;s'Surely a greater Savior than less, when men and women have be- Christ must yet be born into the world, come careless and selfish, and material- one who can not only teach peace and istic, the shock of war and the suffer- truth and love, but who can prevent such ing involved may act like a chastening an outrageous war as that which is now rod. Already the war has sobered men devastating Europe." in America and Europe, and the final What reply shall we give? Can it be result of the conflict may be a sanctified true that Christianity is doomed to fail Church and a purified State. Sir Wil- _ of the realization of Christ's ideals even liam Robertson Nicoll stated what, in among those who profess to believe in his opinion, are some of the uses of them? The answer given by Mr. Curtis war, in a recent address at a meeting solves the riddle. "Christ and the sal- for intercession; vation offered by Him i.r sufficient for all (I) War develops the spirit of sacri- who will accept and follow Him, but it is fice. It emphasizes the things that true that a greater day is yet to dawn, count and indicates how easy it is to not in the coming of another Savior, but forget common mercies.

in the return of Jesus Christ Himself to (2) War teaches the nobility of reign in greater power and glory. Then courage, a virtue which the ancients His Kingdom will truly come and will considered to be the root of all other extend throughout t)1e whole earth. Then virtues.

all mankind will crown Him Lord of All. (3) War inculcates the power and "Every knee shall bow . . . and every comfort of prayer; many soldiers in the , tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord army realizing this for the first time.

to the glory of God the Father." (Philip- (4) War inspires the hope that soon pians 2 ;10, II, and 3 :20, 2I.) all war will end. There must always be "THE MAILED HAND AND THE conflicts until despotism is dethroned; it is, therefore, essential to look for- I NAILED HAND" ward to that time when God will usher N which power do you most pro- in permanent peace through Jesus Christ. foundly believe-physical force or sacrificial service? ' Which is your idea ACCEPTABLE SERVICE of a "Holy War"-that of the Moslem Present your bodies a living sacrifice, armies or the Christian missionary? Is holy, acceptable unto God, which is your ideal the mighty monarcli of the your reasonable service.-Rom. 12. I. mailed fist or the Christ pouring out Among the hundred words which His life blood for mankind on Calvary? stand most' prominent in the Bible this Is your program of sacrifice one repre- word, Service, is very conspicuous, and sented by that of others, or your own more so is the conception it represents. living sacrifice for others? The hand Here is the ultimate end toward which mailed with steel may win battles, but all else properly tends-the true goal of it will never win the world. The salvation and sanctification. No man hand nailed to the Cross may seem to lives to himself. He is saved that he ,betoken defeat, but it is the hand of the may be sanctified-conformed to the im- Lifted-up One-who will draw all men age of God's dear Son; but even such unto Himself. conformity reaches its highest result in helping others to a like destiny, and so BLESSINGS OF WAR all culminates in glory to God. How THE curse of murder, lust and hatred plain it is that those who are content to is so manifest in war that the be saved from ruin themselves, and do benefits of such conflict seem to be nothing to rescue others, are "blind insignificant In comparison. Neverthe- and can not see afar off."-A. T. P.

WODLD-W1DE

MISSI' ADY NEWS AMERICA-NORTH and religious institutions. The two largest bequests were half a million The Statiatics of Last Year dollars each to the Teachers' College of Columbia University and the Na- THE foreign mission statistics of the tional Board of the Young Women's United States and Canada for the Christian Associations of the United calendar> year 1914 were announced at States. Other large bequests include the annual meeting of the foreign mis- $200,000 to the Young Women's Chrission conference in Garden City, Long tian Association of the City of New Island, January 14th. These statistics York; $25,000 to the State Charities were compiled under the direction of Aid Association; $25,000 to the Young Fred P. Haggard, D.D., chairman of Men's Christian Association of New the Home Base Committee of the con- York; $25,000 to the Travelers' Aid ference, and form a part of the report Society; $50,000 to the American Colof that committee to the conference on lege for Girls at Constantinople, Turthe outstanding features of the work key; $25,000 to the Northern Presbyof cultivating the home constituency on terian Board of Foreign Missions, and behalf of foreign missions. The total the same amount to the Northern income of American foreign mission Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. boards for recent years was: Trust funds of $15,000 each ultimately will go to the Working Girls' Vacation 1914 .•$17,168,611 1907 •• $ 9,548,633 Fund, Teachers' College of Columbia 1913.• 16,043,631 University, and the Presbyterian Board 1906.. 8,980,448 of Home Missions. Twenty-five thou- 1912 .• 17,317,366 1905.. 8,120,725 sand dollars were left to the World's 1911.. 12,290,005 1904. • 7,807,992 Student Christian Federation for the benefit of the women's department of 1910.• 11,908,671 1903.. 6,964,976 the organization. 1909.. 11,317,405 1902.. 6,727,903 Good Work of the Gideon. 1908.• 10,061,433 1901. • 6,228,173 T HE Gideons, the well-known aggres- Other interesting facts are revealed as sive order of Christian commercial travelers, have carried their campaign follows: $4,243,967 were contributed by for supplying hotel rooms with Bibles to a point where 160,000 rooms in high natives to the work being conducted by grade hotels have now been "Bibleized." They ,are increasing this number at American missionaries; there are 9,969 the rate of 5,000 rooms per month. In addition, many thousands of rooms have missionaries enrolled by the several been supplied through other agencies imitating the Gideons or by' proprietors organizations; 159,286 persons were who have taken the idea from them. The most extraordinary testimonies baptized during the year as compared with 121,8u the year before; 9,946 churches' are reported, a gain of 510; there are 606 colleges, theological semi- naries and training-schools and 12,969 other schools with a total attendance of 547,730. (See also page 163.) MLaree Giving for World.Betterment ISS GRACE HOADLEY DODGE, the Christian philanthropist who died recently in 'New York, left nearly a .million and a half dollars to public

come to the Gideon leaders of the good their own tale, and the conclusion is that their Bibles have accomplished. inevitable.. One man converted by this means has since been instrumental in the con- T A Tuakegee Prize WiDner version of fifty-five Italian laborers, HE first prize of $500 for the best thirty-five of whom he has brought essay on the subject, "What we into connection with the Church he Have Learned About Rum," was himself joined after becoming a Chris- awarded by Everybody's Magazine last tian.-The Continent. September to Isaac Fisher, a negro student at Tuskegee. He had some: lncreaeed Baptist Equipment 9,000 competitors. The incident is sig- nificant and encouraging from several SOUTHERN Baptists are celebrating points of view: That a popular mag·· . the Judson Centennial by raising azine should engage in this helpful $1,250,000 for foreign missions. This temperance education; that such a large money is not to be kept for endow- number of articles should have been ment, but is to be spent entirely upon contributed; that the arguments against equipment, $250,000 of it is to be used drink should be so decisive; and that a for general equipment, such as church representative of the negro race, so buildings, hospitals and missionaries' sadly afflicted with intemperance, should homes; $200,000 for publication houses have won the prize.-Congregationalisf. for the circulation of Bibles and Christian liter~ture; $800,000 for schools of Bible Station at Panama all grades, from the kindergarten to the college and theological seminary. THE American Bible Society is The $1,250,000 was apportioned to dif- making plans to have a Bible-disferent States, and the campaign began tributing station built on the Panama with enthusiasm. The sum of $800,000 Canal. Colonel Goethals has planned a had been secured in cash and pledges place for the Bible station at Balboa, by Christmas. The whole amount will at the Pacific end of the canal, and the be raised beyond doubt. This is an American Bible Society will distribule achievement worth while, especially in Bibles in 127 languages. Every sailer a year in which the chief crop of the who passes through the canal will· be South has failed of a market.-Watch- given a Bible free. man-Examiller. New Bishop of Cuba DR. Products of the Saloon SLEYSTER, of Wisconsin, who T HE first service in consecration of as the superintendent of an asylum a bishop to take place in the Cathfor the criminalIy insane has treated edral of St. John the Divine in New 1,800 patients, states in Everybody's York City occurred in January, when Magazine that from investigating the Archdeacon H. R. Hulse was made facts concerning 590 of the 1,800 men- bishop of the missionary district of tioned above he had discovered that Cuba. Bishop Guerry, of South Caro- 36.8 per cent. were the sons of drunken lina, preached the sermon, and said in fathers; 40.4 per cent. were addicted to conclusion: "Your aim should not be the use of alcohol before the age of to make the Cubans Anglo-Saxon or fifteen; 52.5 per cent. habitually drank American Christians, but to strive to to excess; 64.9 per cent. spent their build up within the people under your evenings in saloons, at cheap shows, care a type of Christianity which will or on the streets; and only 9.6 per cent. meet the needs and fulfil the aspirawere abstainers. These figures tell tions of the Cubans themselves, so that if the time should ever come when we can aid in establishing in that Island hnd throughout the great republics of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Spanish America national and independ- sionaries and contributes $600,000 a ent churches, our Church's mission in Cuba may be but a step toward the year. Scandinavia has 700 missionrealization of that larger Federation of aries, the amount contributed is not the churches of Latin America which known. All the Continental societies under the Providence of God may in combined maintain about 2,500 missiontime become an accomplished fact."- aries and spend about $4,000,000 a year The Churchman. for their support. It will be easy to see what serious hardships the labor- I Reform. Needed in Haiti ers will be likely to be called upon to N Haiti prisoners are not fed, and endure as the war continues. are entirely dependent on the generosity of their friends while they are in M A Host Readinc the Bible jail. Women and children from the ORE than 10,000 soldiers on Saliscountry bring food to their husbands bury Plain alone have joilled the. and fathers who are thus confined. Pocket Testament League, agreeing to This is the case with all classes of carry a Testament with them and read prisoners in Haiti. If.a prisoner has a chapter daily. This is the outward no friends, he is, indeed, in a sad plight. and visible sign of what seems to be Sometimes he goes begging in charge a genuine revival, which is the outof the jailer. come of a short mission led by Mr. Charles M. Alexander. The rush to Under some or the more progressive join the League and obtain the handpresidents, the practise of the cruel some little khaki-bound Testaments has rites connected with the voodoo wor- been extraordinary. The behavior of ship has been forbidden and supprest, the troops in many of the tents has altho there is no doubt that they con- completely ch:j,nged. "When I came tinue to be practised in secret in the here, the tent was a hell upon earth," mountain recesses. Now, however, says one soldier. "Language was so there seems to be absolutely no re- dreadful and behavior so wretched straint in the practise of these de- that we could not get to sleep. When grading ceremonies; in fact, under one some of them came in we got up out or two of the recent presidents they of their way. Everyone has joined have been carried on in the palace itself. the Pocket Testament League, and now there are hymns and Bible readings." EUROPE Help Offered to English Societies The Effect on Minion. THE Episcopal Board of' Missions THE maintaining of their church has called the denomination to work at home is likely to be a larger service in the interest of worlddifficult matter among Christians in the wide missions during the war, and has nations at war. Still more will it ca1l especially suggested that some of the for self-sacrificing liberality to sustain missionary obligations of the English the mission work abroad. We read that Church societies for next year should Great Britain has 10,000 missionaries on be assumed. Certain dioceses haverethe foreign field and contributes $10,- sponded promptly to the' suggestion, 000,000 a year for their support. Ger- but the English societies have not as many has 1,200 missionaries and con- yet found any need for accepting the tributes about $2,600,000 a year. France proferred aid. has 120 missionaries and contributes about $150,000 a year. Holland has English churchmen are responsible, 130 missionaries and contributes $216,- through several missionary societies, 000 a year. Swit1:erland has 450 mis- for the administration of eleven ~s-

sionary dioceses in India, five in Japan, ror the battlefield equipped with Testa- seven in China, three others in Asia, ments and religious tracts. Further- twenty-two in Africa, twenty-three in more, the entire French popUlation Australia, seven in New Zealand and seems to be. feeling the need of a re- Melanesia, two in the Pacific ocean, vival in religion. Only recentI'y a ten in the Vest Indies and Central and South America, and in addition, French editor, heretofore an atheist 01 for the Jerusalem and Egyptian bishop- ri<;s with their work, and some con- the first rank, sent out a plea to his siderable aid to portions of the work people urging them to seek God. in Canada. The Canadian Church also maintains one diocese each in China Refugee Students in Europe and Japan. Some few of the dioceses in Australia and South Africa are T HE war has thrust upon the Chris- self-supporting and some aid to the tian Student movements in several adjacent missionary work is given by European countries grave problems and both of these; but the immediate re- great opportunities in the presence of sponsibilities of English churchmen in- large bodies of refugee students. In volve a budget of several million the London colleges alone there are at dollars annually.-Living Church. least two hundred Continental students, Belgians, Russians, and Russian and Spiritual Result. of the War Polish Jews, who had been studying in the Belgian universities. They are DDRING these dark days in Europe, lonely and very poor, and the British men's hearts are turning to God Student Movement is seeking funds, as never before. Dr. E. S. Count, and a man to work among them. Many superintendent of the Methodist mis- Dutch speaking and other Belgian stu- sion in Bulgaria, for example, writes: dents are in Holland this year, and the Dutch government has generously ar- "In times of peace and prosperity ranged for them to be quartered in one the people had but little regard for place, so that they may carryon their spiritual things. But trouble has caused studies under their own professors. them to feel more dependent upon the Almighty. Our Methodist congrega- Hundreds of foreign students from tions have been larger than ever before Eastern Europe have been in Switzer- in the history of the mission. Never land since the beginning of the war, has there been such success in our cut off from home and friends. The Bulgaria work as there is at this very World's Student Christian Federation, in hour. Revival services are being held conjunction with the University authori- in practically all the churches, and some ties, have been supplying these students of the very finest types of conversion in the Swiss cities with cheap meals. are taking place." Similar work is' being undertaken in Paris by the French Women's Students' In nearly all the messages which come Christian Association. In all these to Baptist headquarters here from countries the workers report that the France, in spite of the pictures of foreign students have never been so suffering, there is a note of faith and open to religious impression as they are fine optimism. The majority of the at this time. Baptist laymen, as well as the pastors, are in the army, but the religious meet- French Protestant Minion Work ings are well attended, both Protestant and Catholic giving eager heed to the MORE than eighty years ago, the . message. The soldiers are attending in Protestant churches of France, good numbers and many are leaving awakening from a period of spiritual lethargy, felt called upon to take some share in the evangelization of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

heathen world. The outcome was the the books for fear that they would formation of the Paris Missionary So- steal them I Nominally Romanists, ciety, which commenced work in 1833, these students openly declare themby s'ending out three missionaries to selves atheists. The most Catholic of Basutoland. The society now supports nations has produced the most irremissions in the French colonies (Sene- ligious and godless students of Europe gal, Tahiti, Kongo, Madagascar, Mare In this atmosphere of unbelief and low and New Caledonia) and in British moral ideals the Y. M. C. A. has South Africa (Basutoland and Barotsi- started a Student Association. It has land). Basutoland has now a popu- less than fifty members, but these arc, lation of about 450,000 natives, of Mr. Babcock says, "as attractive a whom about I I per cent. are profes- body of young men as I have ever sing Christians, their spiritual' needs met. Most of them are Protestants." being ministered to largely by the Paris Society, the church-members MOSLEM LANDS numbering over 21,000. Conspicuotts success has attended the work of the A Wealthy Armenian Evangelist missionaries, and a strong native church, which already has a large BARON TARAYANTZ, a Baku measure of self-government, is being Armenian business man of wealth, built up. The native pastors number is giving his whole time to the work more than the European missionaries, of evangelization and is meeting with the figures being respectively nineteen great success among Russians and' and sixteen, and these are aided by a Armenians. Last year he held a rebody of 222 native evangelists and 473 markable three-weeks' series of meetnative teachers. The work done by ings in Teheran, Persia. "The effect the native helpers is largely self-sup- of his mission," says a reporter, "was porting, the church-members contribu- truly wonderful, and brought to light ting ever £4,000 annually, while the the deep stratum of age-old Chris:" educational work is almost entirely tianity in the Armenian heart, even supported by Government grants. the most callous and most worldly. When one considers that perhaps the The Case of Spanish Students bulk of these nominal Christians' had never before in their lives heard the MR. G. ]. BABCOCK, writing in the Scriptures preached, one is profoundly Student Warld on Spanish stu- grateful for the impression made' on dent life, describes the standards of the hearts of so many." honesty as painfully low in university circles. The professors owe their po- A Miuionaries and Mullah. sitions largely to political inflence, and MOSLEM friend told a Church take their work with so little serious- Missionary Society miSsionary in nes:; as to be almost invariably from Mesopotamia a very interesting story' fifteen to forty minutes late at classes. the other day. It was that 'his brother No rolls are kept. All students pass had been visiting Nejef-an old city the examinations, as it would injure a of Shiah Moslems, not very far from professor's reputation if they did not. Baghdad, from which a number of When attending a course of lectures patients come to the Church Missionat Madrid, Mr. Babcock asked what ary Society Hospital-and was one day use was made 'of the departmental conversing with some of the mullahs library, where he observed students about the English miSSIOnaries in w'ere never seen. The answer came Baghdad. The mullahs admitted that that students did not have access to they were undoubtedly" very good folk, who served mankind by good works in

the hospital and taught the people about the soldiers and hastened to head- God, while the mullahs themselves quarters, altho it was the busy s.eason were sinners, and did not serve man- of the .year and the animals were kind by good works. Nevertheless, in needed for the life of' the people, to the Day of Judgment, God would take complete the threshing of the grain the good works of the missionaries and its transportation to market."

and put them to· the credit of the ! From Mardin the report comes: Moslem mullahs, and He would take "Everything is in confusion, trade is the sins of the mullahs and put them utterly paralyzed, travel is impossible, upon the Christian missionaries. transportation is stopt, schools are Germany Converted to Islam? stript of their teachers, money has ceased to circulate, drafts can not be SOME curious details of the methods cashed, grain remains unthreshed and employed by Germans to impress unwinnowed for lack of animals and the Turkish army and win over public men to do the work; the labor market opinion in Syria are supplied by a mis- is closed, and hunger in the midst of sionary of the Evangelical and Medical plenty is already looking in at the Mission to Israel, and quoted in the door of thousands of homes whence newspapers. two, three, four and in so~e cases five To celebrate an alleged victory over of the bread-winners have been sum- the Russians in Transcaucasia a Turko- moned to the ranks. Our help is in German fete was recently organized at the Lord and in America."

Haifa, one of the principal features INDIA being a great possession in honor of Mohammed and the German Emperor. India and the Gospel For the benefit of the Arabs, some T HE religious situation was forcibly of whom appear to have accepted the described in The Call, issued in story readily enough, it has been dis- connection with the recent Day of covered that the Kaiser is a lineal Prayer for India. It was shown that, descendant of the Prophet's sister and while the deeper movements among the that he has undertaken to go on a educated classes and the student compilgrimage to Mecca when the war is munity give encouragement, vast multiover. That the German nation as a tudes of the people are little affected, whole has been converted to Islam is if at all, by the ·new forces at work, generally believed by the less educated and remain sunken in indifference, members of the native community. worldliness and superstition. The Call proceeded: L Mobilization in Turkey "The present crisis has led to a wise ETTERS from missionaries in and searching examination into mis- Turkey give graphic accounts of sionary' method and organization.

the hardships incident to mobilization. Changes are imminent, retrenchments One writes: "Not even in the great imperative. It may be that thus the war with Russia a generation ago Indian Church is to come more rapidly were so many men called to the colors than anticipated into her own posses- as are now drawn away from all pro- sion of authority, and her own work ductive occupations to camps in the of self-propagation. There is need that variolls localities. All men, Christians the ability and devotion of her mem- as well as Moslems, from' the ages of bers may be given more fully to India's 24 to 45 were called for at once, regeneration, and the number of her Wherever any horses or mules or voluntary workers largely increased."

camels were seen they were seized by In such circumstances the people of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23

Bod have a continuing reason for Still, a Christian map of India to-day prayer in regard to India. would be a bewildering, piebald thing, showing much cross-coloring. In re- An Outcast, One of God's Noblemen cent years, however, there has grown up, especially in South India, a strong PRESIDENT JANVIER, of Ewing movement in the direction of ,closer College, Allahabad, writes of his approach and a better common undermeeting with Labbu Mal, who some standing. The Indian Christians themfifteen years ago was not only an selves have shown special and inignorant idolater, but an outcast, who creasing zeal in this matter, with the was brought to Christ in the United result that, after careful and unhurried Presbyterian mission in the Panjab, deliberations, several denominations and has been a mighty power in Sial- have come together, and now form kot in recent years. the South India United Church. A common confession of faith has been "Three things especially imprest me. adopted, and a fairly comprehensive There was nothing cringing or ob- and elastic Church organization has sequious in his bearing. He was cour- been agreed upon~" teous and deferential, but wholly selfpossest and manly. There was a fine A Ruler of Promise dignity about him, which showed that the spirit of Christ had made him free THE Maharaja Holkar of Indore not only from the law of sin and bids fair to become a ruler of death, but from that of hereditary ser- whom India may well be proud. He is vility and degradation. He imprest me twenty-four years of age, having atas one of God's noblemen. Then the tained to full sovereignty in his State language he used was not that of the three years ago. At the end of his first average preacher, but that of a thinker year Lord Hardinge visited the State, who had thought God's thoughts, and and on the occasion of a banquet in who was full of God's word. his honor the young ruler made a speech in which he said: "Ii is no" And once again I was imprest by the twelve months since I was investeu way that he went straight to the one with ruling powers; during this time I message which meets the need of sin- have devoted myself to getting a grasp ful men everywhere-the message of of the details of administration, and the cross of the Lord Jesus. I felt .have only been able to make a beginthat if the U. P. Church had never ning with a few important reforms, accomplished anything else in. India which, God willing, should produce than to find and call and equip Labbu beneficent results in time." The regu- Mal, the work would have been worth lation of the age of marriage for girls, while."-Tlw Continent. education, and the opening of public libraries in all the important centers; Agitation for Church Union the improvement of the capital of the State with a view to the prevention of A DEVELOPMENT full of import- plague, and also looking to increasing ance and well worth watching is the beauty and comfort of the city; taking place in India. The matter is the foundations of municipal governwell put for us as follows: "Christian ment under the guidance of British work in India was started, of course, officers, and experiments in the introin different sections of the country by duction of silk culture; these are the representatives of different Christian reforms desired by the Maharaja. The bodies. It was the only way at first, young ruler has fitted himself by study tho it has had to be progressively modified through the years by the good sense and good will of all concerned.

and travel for his difficult post-difficult SIAM if successfully filled.-Indian Witness. Bible Circulation in Siam Giving Two Thousand a Chance EV. ROBERT IRWIN writes from REV. C. H. BANDY writes from Fateh- R Bangkok: "The work of this garh: "We had a boarding-school agency during 1913 was carried on with such vigor and energy that all previous for Christian boys and one for Chris- records of distribution were greatly tian girls, and in nearly all the large exceeded. The net circulation for the centers we had a day school for Chris- year was 135,206 volumes, which makes tian children, but, in spite of all this, an actual increase of 36,650. The total there were yet 2,000 boys and girls of circulation since the establishment of school age who were not getting their the agency in 1890 amounts to 1,021,- chance. That is to say, there were 889. Mr. Irwin was assisted by thirty- 2,000 healthy, wide-awake Christia~ two persons in the work of distribuboys and girls living in small, out-of- tion, and the records show that 10,400 the-way villages, who, unless greater days were spent in the work, 700 vileffort were made to reach them, would lages were visited, and the distance never learn to read and write. This traveled was 20,000 miles. Mr. Irwin condition of things had grown up himself traveled 3,271 miles by steamer, around us so gradually, that we had railway, canoe, motor car, buggy, bulfailed to be imprest by it as we should, lock-cart, and horseback. Mrs. Irwin, till we returned from America last who has the distinction of being the fall. As a first step we set before our- only lady physician in Siam, accoms'eNes the task of creating within one panied her husband on a tour' of three year 500 readers o{ the New Testa- months, to the north, during which she ment. We began what we caIl the spent 31 days in the saddle, covered a "contract" system. Suffice it to say distance of 1,147 miles, and aided him that it is teaching boys and girls to greatly. by her medical work and general read by the job. We pay the teacher assistance. Her travel was without no salary, but pay for results. Four cost to the society. Most of the Scripannas, or eight cents, for teaching the tures circulated during the year were letters to the pupil. One anna, or two in the Siamese and Laos langJIages, cents, for teaching each lesson to the but many copies of God's Word were twentieth, and three pice, or one cent distributed in fifteen or twenty other and a half for each subsequent lesson languages." to the end of the book. At these rates, it costs $I.75 to take a boy. or girl Donation from Leper. from the raw, on to where they can read the Bible and hymn book for ONE of the most encouraging inthemselves. The scheme has worked stances of the year was a gift of wonderfully well. At this date, we have 172 boys and girls, none of whom the lepers at Chiengmai to the work of knew their letters in December, and the American Bible Society. Early in who now are reading the New Testa- the year they contributed 3,300 portions men1, and passing examination on what of the Scriptures for general distrithey have read each month. Besides bution, and later SeiJ.t two cash contrithese, we have an equal number who butions, amounting to over twenty-five are at the point of graduating' into rupees as their Christmas gift to the the New Testament. We examine these Society. The names of these wonderpupils each month ourselves. The ful Christians'-the lepers of Chiengmai motor car has made that possible. -should be written on the roll of princely givers, for their gifts repre- sent real sacrifice, and are striking

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

evidence of their gratitude for the had made. Bordering the' sides' of the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Their front were 3I silver stars overlaid own letter, dated February 9th, reads with gold. Engraved in Chinese charas follows: "We, the elders and mem- acters each one bore the name of one bers of the leper church of Chiengmai, of the 3I churches of this field, which disciples of the Lord Jesus, with one this veteran toiler had brought into mind and heart, have great gladriesS' in being and nourished into strength. sending our small offering to the American Bible Society. And we beg that Wanted: A Thousand Chineae T eachera . qUI' .gift of twenty-five rupees ($8.09) may be graciously received by you and To show what an opportunity there used for the distribution of the Holy is for educated Christian Chinese, Scriptures. To have a share in this Prof. Paul Monroe, of Columbia Unigood work will give us. very great versity Teachers College, said on rehappiness. (Signed) Elders Peang, turning from his visit to China that in Toon, Gnok." one province the Chinese Commissioner of Education exprest his willingness to CHINA employ a thousand Christian Chinese as teachers if he could only find them. A Sack Full of Idol. Our mission schools ought to be fur- nishing them. – But where are our MRS. McCLINTOCK, writes from schools that can do it? Nodoa: "Pastor Tang baptized over 50 adults this summer. Our new Two Candidate. for the Church chapel in' the Mandarin district proves fair to be a success. One of our col- MISS DELIA LEAVENS, of Tungporteurs came into the compound with chou, China, writes in a recent an old gunning sack full of idols. He letter: "Changes are coming, however, had not' only the idolS', but the bowls far more quickly than we dare to hope. which had held the ashes of their an- Only yesterday I was helping the Bible cestors, also, the shell with which the women examine. two candidates for adpriest had called the spirits, and some mission to the church. One was a of the false money which the heathen middle aged woman, who little more offer. to their ancestors and idols. The than a year ago was burning incense. Chinese worship deities whom they can to the kitchen god, but who has been deceive. No wonder they themselves much influenced by the teaching she deceive each other,and are deceived, has received,· and is trying her best to and ·live in an atmosphere of deceit all live a better life. One of the things the time. Another c6lporteur was walk- they said of her was that she has ing around our mission grounds with cleaned' up both herself and her house a lot of men following· him, and told to quite a marked degree since hearing me very eagerly that these were people the doctrine,. and that" she has ceased from the district where our chapel is." to use bad language to her neighbors. She is doing what she can, but she is DR.Fittin. Honor. to a Mi..ionary a lifetime behind the other candi~ate, J. E. WALKER, a missionar~ of not half her age. This was one of our the American Board, has recently school girls', who shows the effects of seven years of study. Not so very returned to the United States for a much education, it is true, and neither furlough, after a service of 42 years, culture nor edu~ation back of her,· yet mostly in the city of Shaowu. As he she seemed to me miles ahead of the was leaving, a pastor of one of the older woman, and I realized, as I have station-churches made him a present of not before, what our girls' schools will a white satin vest, which he himself mean to the next generation."

JAPAN-KOREA In the HOkkaidothe evangelistic meet- ings arranged for the autumn were put "TA Christian Message from America off, "on account of the war and other AKING stock" of the results of kindred reasons," but the Rev. W. P. missionary effort in Japan, the Buncombe, of Tokyo, writes: Rev. J. Waller (of the Missionary So- "It was thought at first that the out- break of war, in which Japan also was ciety of the Canadian Church), of involved, would have put a stop to the Nagano, in the diocese of Mid-Japan. plans of the three years' evangelistic writes: "Japan has become rapidly campaign, but, thank God, that has not Christian at heart, tho not yet in name. been the case, and the plans are being It is true that some other influences carried out with even more earnestthan that of the missionary have con- ness owing to the seriousness of tributed to the advance in Japan. the times. In Tokyo the great cam- Foreign literature and intercourse have paign itself is bdng planned for the in some degree assisted. But some, in spring of next year, but special work America and Europe, lay far too much as a commence~ent and preparation stress on the Christian and civilizing has been arranged for this autumn and effect of these non-missionary agencies. is now being carried out. The plan was Indeed, Japan would almost certainly prepared by a committee and presented have been far more Christian to-day at a large gathering of the pastors and had she known foreign lands onlv members of the church committees. through the missionary. For each Estimating that there were one hundred Christian book that the Japanese people, churches' and mission halls in this great as a whole, read, they take in at least city, they proposed that special evanten anti-Christian ones. Almost all gelistic meetings should be held in each foreign sailors, merchants, and travelers place for two nights, Saturday and who go to Japan are regarded by the Sunday, which sho1.!ld be well prepared Japanese as Christians, but many of for, and carefully followed up afterthem show little trace of Christ's spirit ward. It was decided to reach the and teaching, and are a stumbling-block whole city thus in the three autumn to the Japanese who studies Chris- months, by taking eight of the churches tianity. The Japanese who has dished in turn on the Saturdays and Sunldays, up to him every morning. the American so that every church and mission hall and European record of crime and dis- would have its turn within the thirteen honesty is apt to look askance at the weeks. The object to be kept in view Christian messenger who asks him to in these meetings was that of enadopt the religion which is supposed to deavoring to bring as many as possible reach its climax in places which his to a definite decision." newspaper portrays. as morally much worse than, Japan. So if the entire What Japanese Think of the War moral advance has not been, under God, due to the missionary, he may pROFESSOR W. E. HOFFSOMfairly claim to have been the instru- MER writes to the. Christian lntelment which has brought about the greater part of the advance." ligencer; "So far, as I have been able to see the effects of the war among Evangelistic Campaign in Progress the Christians ip Japan, there is noth- ing to worry about. They are an re- A UNITED three years' evangelistic adjusting their ideas of just what is Christianity and what are the ideas of enterprise was inaugurated in Japan Christ in regard to the questions that last spring, and prayer-meetings were held in various parts of the country.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are burning issues to-day. And they established as there is need. The na- are judging, too, more closely, the mes- tives are being taught new trades.'

sengers of this religion. Tho~e of Lectures on agriculture, stock breeding, them who have caught the spirit of sericulture, fishing, mmmg and the Christianity and applied it to their per- trades are being given.

sonal lives are shaken only, and not Voluntary Korean Colporteur. upset. But it seems to me that the T question is a diffel ent one when we HE Presbyterian missionaries in Andong district, Korea, have tried come to speak of the non-Christian.

He looks at the living epistles, and for to impress upon the church-members the man in Japan who does not dis- that it is their business, and not that tinguish between different forms of of paid colporteurs only, to sell por- Christianity, it is a difficult problem to tions of the Scripture to unbelievers.

solve how these teachings of the Chris- Last year the six paid colporteurs sold tian religion and some of the practises some 7,000 portions, while the other agree." church-members sold 10,000. A novel Japan'. Work in Korea plan for stimulating effort was also tried in this district. Three banners THE Governor-General of Korea has were maXIe for each helper's circuit issued an elaborate illustrated (from three t6 twelve churches), one official report on progress and reform going to the church doing the most in this new Japanese province in 1912- preaching per capita, another to the 13. The report is in English. !twas church selling the most Gospels per compiled under the date of December, .capita, and the third to the church 1914, at Keijo, as Seoul is now known. gaining the most new believers per Its maps are many in number, and the capita. All might go to one church, or illustrations' in photogravure are a re- all might go to different churches. The markable feature of it. Korea was banners are held for one year, and then taken over by the Japanese for colo- will be iost if the church does not nization and political purposes. It is also for this year do the best in its already the receiving ground for circuit. Two churches sold over 2,000 throngs of Japanese. It is evident Gospels each, one church preached to from the report that the government- over 30,000 people, and another doubled general is paternal. That much is its' membership.-Assembly Herald. being done is manifest. The Koreans as a race are backward. The Japanese AFRICA are aggressive, and this quality is pic- tured in the administration of Korea. Egypt No Longer Turki.h T Judging from the comparative statistics HE Crescent comes down, the Cross is lifted. That is, Great Britain and photographs, railroads are being built where there were only trails, has established a protectorate over schools have been erected, police intro- Egypt, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Arthur duced and law enforced. A point is Henry McMahon has been appointed distinctly made that the government- His Majesty's High Commissioner, and general desires to be just to the Kor- Prince Hussein Kemal has been made eans. Old usages are followed in ad- Sultan. This is thought to be the first ministering justice. The temples of act in the dismemberment of the Turk- the Koreans are preserved and the ish Empire. For many years Turkey sacred compounds protected. Some 400 has been nominal sovereign in Egypt public schools are now subsidized by but Great Britain has been virtual the government. Hospitals. have been master. .When Turkey foolishly at-

tempted to incite its population to par- evangelical church. There is, further, ticipate in the present war, raising the a idistinct movement of reformation in appeal for another "Holy War," Great the ancient church of Egypt-an ad- Britain met the challenge by lowering vancing use of the Arabic colloquial in the Crescent at Cairo and lifting the place of the unintelligible Coptic, an Union Jack. And now let us hope, in increasing use of the Scriptures in the spite of the fact that the flag of Great services, more preaching and Bible ex- Britain is floating to the breeze where position, growth of schools for girls, men are engaged in a most unchris- and other work for women. The detian war, that the Cross will be magni- velopment of Sunday-schools in the fied for all the future in the land of Coptic churches is proposed as the the Pharaohs. The territory included most promising way of transforming it in the protectorate is about 6,000 square in an evangelical sense. There could miles and the population coming com- hardly be a more certain guaranty of" pletely under British dominion is about a Reformed Church of Egypt than a 6,000,000. widespread movement of this kind.

A Refonn in the ~optic Church A New Bible Tranalation BOUT six per cent. of the popu- lation of Egypt. or some 670,000 THE British and Foreign Bible Sopersons, we are told, belong to the ciety is publishing a tentative ver- Coptic Church. They constitute a distinct community, with their own schools, sion of St. Mark's Gospel in a new cemeteries and civil laws. While only African language: a form of Somali four per cent. of the Moslem popu- which is current in Italian Somaliland lation can read and write, more than and further south across the frontier ten per cent. of the Copts can do so. of British East Africa. St. Mark's The Copts in the cities are clever Gospel, which the Society is now mer-chants and the number of extremely printing, has recently been translated wealthy Coptic families has consider- into Somali by the Rev. P. Olsson, ably increased. The Egyptian Protes- who is a member of the Swedish Evantants are largely persons who have gelical National Society's mission at abandoned the Church of the Copts, Yonti, near Kismayu in British East but there is no such chasm between Africa. He has been helped in his Protestantism and Romanism. Protes- version by Somali natives, including tants feel a sense of historical relation- one named Daher bin Abdi, who has ship to the ancient church, desire its been educated in Sweden and in Engreformation, contribute" to its schools land. The translator informs us that and church construction, attend its con- the number of Somalis in British East gresses. American missionaries are in- Africa was estimated a few years ago vited repeatedly to speak in Coptic to be 20,000; but along the banks of churches. This has gone so far that the J uba River there are living about the solemn ritualistic services on Good 20,000 Bantu negroes'-former slaves, or Friday have been suspended, and Mr. the children of slaves, of the Somalis, Reed, a Presbyterian clergyman, in- and these also speak Somali. The bulk vited in to give an exposition of the of the Somalis are, however, found Scriptures. Great numbers of Coptic across the river in Italian territory. It laymen and school-teachers and some is believed that the Ogaden-Harti "dta- Coptic priests have been educated in lect in which St. Mark's Gospel his American Presbyterian schools and been prepared will be intelligible to cherish the friendliest feelings for the the greater part of the tribesmen in Somaliland.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Work Amona Moslems in Nilleri& churches in the Islands,' that authority be sought from the Mission Boards in MISS CLARK of the Sudan Interior the United States permitting mission- Mission tel1s a remarkable story aries to labor without perpetuating deof a spontaneous movement among cer- nominational names, and that plans be tain Mohammedans of the Sudan. Some made for and methods of cooperation forty-five years ago a Mallam came adopted among the various bodies ~t from the East to Zaria (Nigeria) and work. began preaching that Mohammed was not a prophet of God and that the AInc:lustrial Mission in the Philippines Koran was a lying book. After a time TYPICAL example of the kind of he was arrested, and his disciples fled work being done in the Philippines further east, and, tho not attaining to under the direction of Bishop Brent at any positive faith, continued to uphold Sagada, a place lying in the wild mounthe doctrine of the Koran's worthless- tain regions inhabited by the Igorots, a ness. A few years ago, Dr. Barjary, pagan people of Malay origin. In one of the Church Missionary Society of the adjacent mountain gorges is a visited them, but found no response great saw mill run by the mission, which among them. Last year, however, a provides employment for hundreds of man came into Zaria, to Dr. Miller, men, women and children, and which .is and asked for teaching. He returned called by the native director, "A benelater with another, saying that what diction from Heaven." At Sagada there they wanted was not learning, but re- are large workshops where all kinds of ligion. They then opened up their tools and tinware are made. In other hearts and told how they and many buildings the girls do lace work, and others of their people had been waiting weave beautiful native cloth. A great for the Word of God. Dr. Miller has stone church is in process of erection, sent out Christian young men who have and also a hospital. The whole mission chosen a central town and for twenty is lighted by electric light, the plant miles around these anti-Mohammedan being under the direction of two Igorot Protestants gather each Sunday for in- boys, and there is a first-class printing struction in Christianity. establishment under the direction of an Igorot young man twenty-three years ISLANDS OF THE SEA old, with Igorot assistance. At a recent visit to the mission by Bishop Brent, Unity in the Philippine. over eighty candidates of all ages were confirmed, and after ten years' work A CONFERENCE looking toward the there have been over twelve hundred more complete union of the evan- persons baptized in the community.- gelical churches at work in the Philip- The Churchman. pine Islands, was held in Manila in October last, and was characterized by MISCELLANEOUS a very helpful spirit of unity. Two Americans and two Filipinos from the A The Unreached Millions Presbyterian, Methodist, Episcopal, CCORDING to carefully compiled United Brethren and Christian Mis- statistics, about twenty million volsions were present. Representatives umes of the Bible, or portions of it, from the Congregational and Baptist were printed during 1913, and of these Missions expected to be present but about eighteen million were put into failed to. reach Manila. Resolutions circulation. But "what are these among were passed requesting that the Lord- so many?" Asia alone contains about ship of Jesus and the authority, of the 934,000,000 people. The total popula- Holy Scriptures be fully recognized. that a common name be found for all

tion of the world to-day is approxi- of view. It is, "Forward to Christ." mately 1,730,000,000. Asia,the~efore, con- Christ, the Captain of our Salvation, tains in itself 138,000,000 more people like King Henry of Navarre, is far in than are to be found in all the rest of advance of his army. He is in the the inhabited world. In other words, if van. He calls on all his faithful fol- all the people of the 'world, Asia ex- lowers to advance to his position. We cepted;-. were in the continent of Asia can never overtake him in. his eager there would still be room for one and advance for the conquest of the world; a half times as many people as there but we can devote every energy to are in the United States of America. pushing toward the front of the far- In British India there are over 312,000,- flung battle line. "The Son of God 000 people, in China about 400,000,000. goes forth to war, who follows in His When it is realized how many millions train ?"

of people on the earth's surface are ONE The Ex-Governor of Bombay on Minions still unreached by the Gospel and do of the speakers at the last annot possess God's Holy Word, the great nual meeting of the Oxford Misimportance of the work of the Bible sion in Calcutta was Lord Sydenham, Society is slightly comprehended. formerly governor of Bombay Presi- L Let the Pessimist Take Note dency. ET those who think Christianity is An English newspaper quotes his ad- a spent force ponder the following: When Carey, the first Protestant dress as follows: "Lord Sydenham said missionary of the world, went to India, that after five and one-half years of the whole number of nominal Chris- careful study of the tendencies and tians in the world was about 200,000,- conditions of modern India he had come 000. Now there are 500,000,000. When to the conclusion that missionary effort he, in the eighteenth century, went out was playing a far greater part than was from Christendom as a missionary to realized in the raising of high ideals the dark world of heathend6m, the among the people. . . . Perhaps the population of the world was about greatest tribute of all to the work of 1,000,000,000. It is now supposed to the missionaries was the growing numbe about 1,500,000,000, which is only ber of Indian institutions which, withanother way of saying that, while the out being professedly Christian, were population of the world has increased still the direct result of Christian induring this period fifty per cent., Chris'- fluence working upon Indian minds and leavening Indian thought."

tianity has increased 150 per cent, and OBITUARY the ratio shows that the cause of Christ advanced more within the past 25 years Robert .1. Willingham than it did in the 75 years preceding. Our God is marching on. T HROUGHOUT the South there is great sorrow over the death of Dr. A "Forward to Chri.t" Robert ]. Willingham, for thirty years FOREIGN missionary has sounded the devoted and indefatigable secretary . of the .foreign Mission Board of the the right note. During the past Southern Baptist Convention. During quarter century, he says, the cry has his term of splendid service the gifts been, "Back to. Christ." That cry has to foreign missions in the Southern value, for Christ is the ineffable and Baptist Convention increased more than the infinite model of all that is p.erfect 500 per cent. Dr. Willingham .was a in the manifestation of God. But there man who was respected by all and loved '

is a better cry from a missionary point by all who knew him.

'1111

Pl/",'It BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'01 I AND f '. MISSION LANDS ;, :' ;"

………….. …….,…….,// …….. ….~."…..:;-'/ The Present World Situation. John R. shall at the same time relate itself to Mott. 12mo. Student Volunteer Move- the historic, the universal church? Can ment for Foreign Missions, New York, we increase an effective Christian liter- 1914. ature? Can the crushing social problems The reader of Dr. Mott's latest book of the Orie~t be solved, or must we see the new industrial era add to these probmeets with one inevitable disappoint- lems the problem of the slum and tl"ce ment. "Before the war broke out the congested district, which social reformers book was written just as it now appears." are trying to solve for America? Shall The author truly says that the catas- the gulf which separates the whites and trophe "lends a peculiar timeliness and blacks in South Africa become "the meaning to the treatment of the subject"; grave of Christian ideals in that part of but we all feel that the war has wrought the world?" These are among the quessuch a vast international upheaval that tions which mediocre men can answer the present world situation can not be only as they rise to the stature of statesfairly treated without a discussion' of men. the influence of the war. One who has read "The Decisive Hour of Christian After showing that "by far the great- Missions'," and has followed the author's est obstacle to the world-wide spread of message as given before the Kansas City the Christian religion is the unchristian Convention, and in the MISSIONARY RE- impact of our Western civilization," the VIEW OF THE WORLD and the Inter- author enters upon an illuminating disnational Review of Missions must con- cussion of methods by which the impact fess, too, to a certain disappointment that may be Christianized. There is demandthe new book does not contain more new ed a world-wide "campaign of friendmaterial. It is a satisfaction, however, to ship," in which must cooperate the mishave in a single compact volume these sionary's home, the Christian Student messages, as well as other chapters which Movement, the Laymen's Miss,ionary were given as lectures in Andover Theo- Movement, every Christian in America logical Seminary, at Hqrvard University, who comes into contact with foreign stuand at the Boston University School of dents. Theology. In his closing chapter the writer indi- Dr. Matt dwells upon the unprece- cates the chauging emphasis of his own dented opportunity, danger, and urgency thought. On returning from his first of our world situation. He points out journey around the world, he placed chief the contrasts between his earlier and empha,sis upon the need of "a large inlater experiences in various countries. crease in the number of foreign mis- sionaries." At the end of his second The work of Christian missions must journey throughout the principal mission be "empire building." "Few churches fields of the world, he insisted upon "the and missions are planning their work necessity of augmenting the native arm with reference to the inevitable demands of the service/, He is now constrained of even the next ten years." 'Shall the "to shift the emphasis entirely from "untouchables"be absorbed by Hinduism, numbers to quality, and especially to the Mohammedanism, or Christianity? Can we hope for an indigenous church which

spiritual aspects of the life and activity the rural church is in a position of inof the workers." "The conviction deep- fluence out of all proportion to the size ens that what is needed is not so much of his congregation or the amount of his to quadruple our numbers as to quad- salary. Wide-awake pastors. of rural ruple ourselves." Thus at last he would churches will be deeply interested in call the leaders ~f the missionary forces these ideas forcefully presented by Mr. -and all of us-"not only to a more Wilson. thorough handling of the facts and methods, but also to a larger discovery of The World Outlook superhuman t'esources and a greater irradiation of spiritual power.". The second number of this new month- ly is quite equal to the first-which is The Problem of Leadership. By Ernest high praise. .It is devoted to South E. Elliott. 12mo, 119 pp. 50 cents. America, and has remarkably fine illus- Fleming H. Revell CO, J914. trations and. interesting reading. Practical suggestions gathered from The combination price of The World the experience of the National Secre- Outlook and the REVIEW is' $3.00-for tary of the Brotherhood of the Dis- new subscribers only. To foreign counciples of Christ. The human problem in tries postage must be added. Church and State is. almost wholly a problem of leadership-those who are NEW BOOKS faithful, efficient and beloved. Methods are suggested by Mr. Elliott and mate- The City of Dancing Dervishes ahd rial is listed. The book is of practical value to pastors at home and abroad. Other Sketches and Studies from the Near East. By H. C. Lukach. Illus- The Church at the Center. By Warren H. Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. 98 pp. trated. 257 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Macmillan, 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- London, 1914. ment, New York, 1914. The work for country churches has A Great Missionary Pioneer. The Story of Samuel Marsden's Work in New Zeabeen developed on a new scale in recent years. Mr. Warren H. Wilson, the land. By Mrs. E. M. Dunlop. 16mo. secretary on "The Church and Country 89 pp. Is., net. Society for Promoting Life" for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, had signal success in his Christian Knowledge, London, 1914. own rural parish, and has greatly stimulated interest in this important work. His Kiowa. The History of a Blanket Indian present volume deals with the mode of survey for a country parish, suggestions Mission. By Isabel Crawford. Illusand program for the rural church, gives some very useful examples of such work; trated. 8vo. 242 pp. $125, net. Fleming presents some suggestions for rural H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. • church buildings, and ideas that will make the village church a leader in the A Sunday-School Tour of the Orient. country life. When we consider that a By a Commission authorized by the large proportion of students for the ministry and of other leaders in civic and World's Sunday-School Association By religious life come from rural commu- Frank L. Brown. 12mo. Illustrated. nities, and when we see the power which some of these village churches have ex- xvi-374 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garerted to transform the life of the com- den City, L. I., 1914. munity, it is evident that the pastor of A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The Splendid Life Story of T. L. Pennell, M.D., Retold for Boys and Girls. By Alice M. Pennell. Illustrated. 12mo.

209 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York (Seeley Service, Lon- don), 1914. .

Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- ventures which missionaries have had while carrying out their duties in many parts of the world. By Claude Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. .

Missions and the Church. By Wilbur B. Stover. Illustrated. 16mo. 204 pp.

Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, Ill., 1914.

The Real Turk. By Stanwood Cobb.

$1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1914.

Life in the Moslem East. By Pierr.e Ponafidine. $1.75, net. Dodd, M-ead &: Co., New York~ 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1914

lINDIANS DREST FOR A RELIGIOUS

Clues to the Contents THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, SEPTEMBER, 19 14.

SOME QUESTIONS ANSWERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

I. What historic use was made of the little Japanese basket? 2. In what oriental country has a woman president of a life insurance company taken up evangelistic work? 3. To what country did Cecil Rhodes say that the world would look in the future for its gold, silver and copper? 4. What was the "Stone of Persecution" and what did it com- memorate? 5. Why was the Bible for Uganda made only three inches long? 6. What errand of the Japanese emissaries so greatly astonished the Chinese Viceroy, Li Hung Chang? 7. In what mission field has the feminist movement gone farthest in the church? 8. Who were fined at the Sunday-school Christmas party? 9. What "two little white devils" have recently come into China? 10. Why did the Japanese say that he felt unworthy to be called a "Christian Traitor?" I I. What imitation of the Bible is being issued by the Buddhists of Japan? 12. What price was asked for the copy of the Roman Catholic Bible in Mexico? 13. To what great task did Li Hung Chang set himself before he died? J 4. Over how many sessions 0 f the Japanese Parliament has a Chris- tian been the presiding officer? IS. Why did the Christian worker never ask God to bless his plans? 10. What modem invention is largely used in the suppression of the opium traffic? 17. How were the prayers of the young Japanese answered after his death? 18. What one English word could the young Japanese say when he visited Perry's ship at midnight? 19. What is the "slogan" of the British-American Tobacco Com- pany in China? 20. What peculiar reaSon made the father so anxious to have his daughter attend the mission-school? MEXICANS AS ROMAN SOLDIERS IN THEIR PASSION WEEK PARADE S!:MM~fHr'LLLEE.SS CIFI' SI'ECTAACCCl:LAR RELIIGGWIOO::-"I,' IN MEXICO

XXXVII, NO.9 I2Y W

Old Series E D SEPTEMBER, 1914 Vol. XXVII, NO.9 New Series I A FORWARD STEP IN MEXICO mission activities. Five Committees were appointed to whom was referred WITH the resignation of Huerta all questions to be taken up by the and the drawing together of Conference.

the warring factions in Mexico, the (1) Press and Publications prospects of peace and prosperity are (2) Theological Education and Training brightening for the harassed people of the republic. It is eminently Schools fitting, therefore, that the missionary (3) General Committee on Education forces should also come together in (4) Territorial Occupation conference and plan for better co- (5) General Committee to consider all operation and greater efficiency: From June 30th to July 1st a most im- other questions portant meeting was held in Cincinnati at the call of the Latin- The spirit of unity, of harmony, American Committee of the Foreign of brotherly love, of willingness to Mission Boards of North America. cooperate, was so pronounced that a Sixty delegates, represented eleven practical unanimous vote was ob- Boards and Societies engaged in evan- tained on nearly all the recomgelical work in Mexico, and included mendations. leading secretaries and missionaries of all the important Protestant organiza- The following are among the retions having work in Mexico. commendations for cooperation that will be made to the various Boards A most careful study was made of and Societies, and which we hope the locatIon of all the Protestant will be adopted by them as the basis Mission Work in Mexico, and the for future work in Mexico. facts concerning qhe population, schools, churches, and various other 1. In publication work a Joint Depository .and SeIling Agency at Mexico City; the present Church Papers united into one; an illustrated The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed artides in these pages.-EDITORS.

Young People's Paper; a joint pub- lation of over five millions have no lishing plant in Mexico City. resident foreign missionaries. In same states there is one missionary 2. In Theological Education the to each I2,000 people; in others not establishment of a Bible Institute, one to a million. There are thirtyto be known as "The Bible Institute nine mission high-schools in fifteen and Theological Seminary of the states, while in the other fifteen, Evangelical Church in Mexico," with a population of six millions, under the control of a Board of there are no such institutions. Directors elected by the Missions or churches cooperating in its support. In view of these facts a resolu- A complete course of Theological tion was presented, calling for the Instruction, Courses in Bible, redistribution of all the work of all Methods of Church Work, Music, the Boards so that the entire terriand for those who wish to serve as tory should be occupied; that there Evangelists, Y.M.C.A. and Y.W.CA. should be no congestion of schools Secretaries, Deaconesses and Lay or churches; and that denominations Workers. It was recommended that closely affiliated, like the Northern the Institute be located at Coyoacan, and Southern Baptists, Northern and Federal District, on the property Southern Presbyterians, should be now used by the Presbyterian Mis- given distinct sections of the country sion for its College and Seminary. contiguous, so that the work might be carried on more efficiently. 3. In General Education that Domestic and Manual Arts be taught In closing its report this Committee in all schools; that Elementary Mis- on Territorial Occupation recomsion Schools be carried on wherever mended that in the development of there are organized congregations. the work in Mexico, and in the At least one high-school for boys effort to provide for the occupation and one for girls in each missionary of the whole country definite denomiterritory; a joint committee on educa- nations be regarded as primarily responsible for the occupation and a tion, to supervise and unify all the missionary cultivation of the States indicated. educational work; consolidation of the higher grades of the primary The delegates were ready to yield schools in places occupied by two personal preference and even deor more denominations; a union col- nominational advantage, if thereby lege for men and women at some the work of the Kingdom might be central place; normal, industrial and advanced. (See Map facing p. 661.) kindergarten tra1l1111g schools at some central place. 5. The General Committee on Mexico recommended the appoint- 4. Possibly the most important ment of a Committee of five, to discussion centered about the question prepare "A Message to the Mexican of territorial occupation. There was People," patterned after the "Mesat the outbreak of the recent re- sage to the Japanese People," pubvolution an average of one foreign lished last year, and signed by seven mIssIOnary (including wives) to hundred missionaries at work in 70,000 of the population, but four- Japan. teen states of Mexico, with a popu-

OF THE

Another important recommenda- the property destroyed and the busition was that while the various evan- ness losses. In addition to this, Italy gelical bodies of Christians at work and Greece, Holland, Belgium, Denin Mexico should each retain its own mark and other countries may be denominational name, that henceforth drawn into the conflict. In that case all the churches should be known by 800,000 more men would be added to the common appellation of "The those bent on the needless murder of Evangelical Church of Mexico," the their fellows. special name of the denomination being added in brackets. The immediate occasion for all this fiamingpassion and destruction was If these plans are adopted by the the assassination of the Crown Prince Mission Boards and are put into of Austria, for which Servia was effect with the full cooperation of the charged with responsibility. Austria various missionary bodies a new era determined upon revenge, Russia will dawn for Mexjco and an stept in to protect her protege, example will be set to the workers Germany as an ally of Austria joined in other lands. against the Great Bear, while France and England have come to the aid of THE EUROPEAN CONFUCT their ally Russia. The whole conflict seems useless, suicidal, murderous, WITH scarcely a moment's warn- criminal. What the end will be only ing six of the so-called Chris- God can tell. Is it the beginning of the end-the wars of Nations-the tian nations of Europe have turn:d conflict at Armageddon, the final from the pursuits of peace an.! cataclysm? Some so prophesy, as friendly intercourse to engage in a they have prophesied before. Even deadly conflict that would seem not the wisest may not be able perfectly only unreasonable, but impossible in to read the signs of the times, but we this enlightened age. Diplomacy has believe that even in this the final good been futile, the Hague Peace Tri- purpose of the Almighty will be bunal is an empty farce, the inter- wrought out. God rules the universe, marriage of European sovereigns not tho for a time men and nations only fails to prevent conflict but may refuse to follow His leading and makes this a patricidal strife. Ex- to obey His principles. After the pediency, cost in men and money, storm will come peace, and the time business interests, even the profest will come when men shall learn and religion of Jesus Christ have all practis·e war no more. Experience failed to prevent this dreaded and teaches what the Gospel proclaims, deadly conflict. that neither self-interest nor expedi- ency, the terrible destl.-uctiveness of The combined popul;rtions of Servia, modern warfare nor the financial in- Austria-Hungary, Russia, Germany, fluence of commerce, the friendly France and Great Britain (not includ- intercourse of nations, nor the growth ing Colonies), amounts to over three of intellectual culture will prevent men hundred and forty millions. The avail- f rom entering upon foolish and useless able armies and navies number seven- conflicts-the only hope for the world teen million men, and it is estimated that the conflict will cost not less than $10,000,000 a day, in addition to all

is absolute surrender and full obedi- gan in April, I9I3) in Japan. March ence to the will of God as revealed I, I9I4 was appointed as a special in the life and teachings of Jesus day of prayer for work and workers Christ our Lord. May He come in the Sunrise Kingdom. quickly whose right it is to reIgn. "Even so come, Lord Jesus." The resident Protestant Christians (according to the census) now num- PLANS TO EVANGELIZE JAPAN ber 52,972, or a little over one in 1,000 of the population. The goal AS a result of the Continuation set is more than 100 per cent. increase in the missionary force Committee Conference in Japan -or from 406 to 1,000, or about one last year definite plans are being work- to 50,000 of the population, and a ed out for a more adequate occupation fourfold increase of Japanese workof neglected fields, and a combined ers-from I,366 to 5,ooo-or one and systematic effort to reach classes to every 10,000 of the people. An in that Empire. It is important to urgent call also comes for a Union note that while the population of the ·Christian University, and a federation islands (not including Korea and of the Christian schools already es- Formosa) is 51,287,091, four-fifths tablished. are living in rural communities, and 96 per cent. of these are as yet un- japan is not yet adequately occutouched by direct Christian influences. pied for Christ. The doors are wide open, the hearts of men are pre- There is a general spirit of coopera- pared as never before, the people and tion among Protestant Christian work- the Government alike are confessing ers in Japan, and in country districts their need of a new moral basis that there is little overlapping or duplica- the old religions do not supply, and tion of effort. While only one-fifth are tacitly if not openly looking to of the· population live in cities three- Christianity to furnish this basis. fifths of the missionary force is now N ow is the accepted time for Japan. located in eight of the large cities. THE BAPTIST PROGRAM The classes among the Japanese most neglected are the agriculturists, A NOTABLE series of meetings of merchants, coolies, military and naval forces, priests, nobility, prisoners, Baptists was held in Boston, geisha girls and prostitutes. when over three thousand represen- tatives came to celebrate the one The plans now under consideration, hundredth Anniversary of the Amerior in process of promotion include can Baptist Mission, and for the an increase of Christian missionaries; Annual Northern Baptist Convena division of unoccupied territory; tion (June I7-25). Among other an effort to increase the number and steps taken for an advance movement efficiency of Japanese Christian work- was the appointment of a strong ers; eminent Christian speakers from United Missionary Campaign Comabroad to cond~ct meetings and con- mittee, with Rev. Emory W. Hunt, ferences for the deepening of Spir~ D.D., as Chairman, to conduct an tual life, and a three-years' united extensive and comprehensive camevangelistic campaign to reach all paign: (1) To recover lapsed memclasses and communities (this be-

bers and win others to Christ; (2) missions is a marked sign of the To study the social needs of the times. various committees and make an effort to meet them; (3) for the AMERICAN UNIVERSITIES AND missionary education of the whole church. MISSIONS The American Baptist Foreign COLLEGES and universities were Mission Society appropriately cele- .J originally founded to train Chrisbrated the centenary by electing as Honorary President for life the Rev. tian scholars and ministers, and the Edward L. Judson, D.D., son of the mlssIOnary enterprise has always famous pioneer American Baptist drawn on them for a majority of the missionary. missionaries sent out. To-day, how- ever, the relationship is even more According to the reports given at vital. The movement among the unithe Convention the Baptists are doing versities toward direct representation a "billion dollar business." Their on the mission field, sometimes acting church property is valued at $167,- through the boards, and sometimes in- 000,000, and the current expenses dependently, is a comparatively recent annually amount to over $20,000,080. development, and is steadily growing. There are now seven hundred Bap- The first in the field was the British tist missionaries of the Foreign Mis- Universities Mission of Central Afsion Society on the field, and the rica. Princeton both mans and financontributions have increased from ces the Y. M. C. A. work in Peking, $1,000 of one hundred years ago to and to-day the Princeton building is over $r,ooo,ooo during the past year. the most imposing modern edifice _in In one hundred years about 330,000 Peking. Harvard men have made converts have been gathered from themselves responsible for the upheathenism. Baptism in European building of a medical school at Shangstations brings the number up to hai, now a noteworthy and widely 585,000. 60 per cent. of the native known institution. The University of mission churches are now self-sup- Pennsylvania's work is of the same porting. kind, til1 recently at Canton, now to be carried on elsewhere. Oberlin, some During the coming century the ten years ago, undertook a work in Baptists propose to emphasize the the province of Shansi, where Oberdevelopment of native churches and lin missionaries perished in the Boxer leaders on the mission fields. insurrection, and where Oberlin now is in charge of educational work The Baptist Home Mission Society through all grades in a large district. plans in future to cooperate more Dartmouth men have raised sufficient ~losely with state conventions, and funds to support a Dartmouth reprewith city mission sodeties. Two sentative in the High School at Margreat problems are the foreigners din, Turkey, and are sending out Mr. settled in New England, and the Edward J ahn, a direct descendant of supply of pastors for churches speak- the founder of Dartmouth. Yale ing foreign languages. men have a mission in Hunan, at Changsha, in the heart of China, for The increase in missionary states- "Ya-Li" opened as a col1egiate school manship, both in home and foreign

in 1906; a hospital and dispensary GERMAN UNION IN CAPE COLONY was started in 1968. The University FOR o.01'lle time overtures have of Michigan has also undertaken the been made among the three support of a medical mission in Ara- German miSSIOn SOCieties, Berlin, bia, and other colleges and universi- Barmen .and Brudergemeinde, in the ties are linking up to this forward western part of Cape Colony, seek- Christian movement. The reflex in- ing closer union. These overtures fluence on college men is helping to were furthered through a conference develop them in character and prac- of the superintendent of the three tical Christian service. societies at the Berlin Station, River- MISSIONARY CONFERENCES FOR dale (December 9-I1). The super- TEACHERS intendents found that the three so- cieties desired not only to work N various parts of the world, the together, but entire church union. ] student movement is paying special It was resolved to form a committee attention to a class of professional students who have hitherto had little of six, who would work out the consideration, namely, those prepar- necessary plans. The proposals of ing to be teachers. The British this comm.ittee are then to be pre- Student Movement, in addition to the sented to the several conferences for two general summer conferences, has approval. If possible, a general conheld for the first time a special con- ference Qf all missionaries of the ference for students in Normal Col- three societies is to be called in 1915. leges, i.e., for those who are pre- One great need is a union school paring to teach in elementary schools. for the education of native helpers This is designed to help them in and preachers. The Seminary of the their preparation for their life-work Brudergemeinde in Gnadenthal has by raising their ideals concerning been considered for this purpose. their profession, by helping them The publication of a union weekly with some of their special problems, such as the teaching of Scripture, and paper is also planned, to be printed by bringing them the spiritual help in Gnadenthal, and edited by miswhich it is the aim of the Summer sionary Marx of the Bruderge- meinde, and by the Rhenish mission- Conferences to give to the students ary Holzapfel. A new union hymll who attend. In Ceylon also a new book is also under consideration.

feature in the student movement this A conference of representatives of year has been a Conference of Chris- the home administrations of the tian Teachers. Teaching hitherto has societies in question, which took been looked upon as a profession place in Berlin in February, heartily only to be entered if the door to law agreed to the proposals of the Cape or medicine or the civil service was Conference.

not open. At this conference those CHINESE PROVERBS who were present realized, many of them for the first time, what a noble "The deeper your cave, the smaller calling is theirs and what opportuni- is your heaven."

ties they have for Christian service "Do no wrong by light and you'll in the classroom and outside. see no devil at night."

ANNTTII–CCHHRRIISSTnIAN EDICTS WERE POSTED IN

The Tokiw a Bridge over the ounter moat of the Castle. The old ediect·board prohibiting Christianity is behind the fence, under cover A Missionary Statesman of Japan GLIMPSES OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF DANIEL CROSBY GREENE BY WM. ELLLIOTT GRI[FFIS, D.DO., LL.RR..DD.

OD works not in one only foreign craft then admitted ~ land and age only, but into the waters of Japan. The offer- ing, on that. day amounted to fifteen G His Holy Spirit moves, dollars. In this company was prob- in all ages and in many ably a young man, Mr. David Greene, who that year began two Im~. j. –e~ ~;, lands, to bring about decades of service as Secretary of one result. N early a the American Board of Commissioncentury ago, a stream of influences etr·s for Foreign Missions. His wife, began to flow out in Japan to meet the granddaughter of Roger Sher- the rill from "far off" America. man, a signer of the Declaration of When these united · they were to Independence, was a daughter of become like the river of Ezekiel's Jeremiah Evarts, also the Board Sec- viissiioonn–aa life-giving stream. retary and its Treasurer during twenty years. On January 7, 1828, at the home of William Ropes in Brookline, To David Greene and his wife Mass.., a little company of Congre- were born twelve children, one of gationalists assembled to pray for whom, Daniel Crosby Greene, saw the the conversion of the world. A light at Roxbury, near Boston, on tiny basket, made in J apan, WWw<J<l~~ February II, 1843. In 1848 the placed on the table to receive the family removed to Westboroo, Massaoffering. It · may have been bought from a sailor on a Dutch ship, the

MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD ((SSeepptteemmbbeerr

cchhuusseettttss,, wwhheerree,, aanndd aatt WWiinnddssoorr,, VVeerr– ccoonnffiinneemmeenntt,, hhee sseett uupp aa sscchhooooll ttoo mmoonntt,, yyoouunngg ""CCrroossbbyy"" ssppeenntt tthhee eeaarrllyy wwhhiicchh fflloocckkeedd aaddmmiirriinngg ppuuppiillss.. OOnn yyeeaarrss ooff hhiiss lliiffee.. HHiiss mmootthheerr ddiieedd PPrreessiiddeenntt GGaarrffiieelldd''ss tthheeoorryy aass ttoo iinn 11885500 aanndd hhiiss ffaatthheerr iinn 11886666.. TThhrreeee wwhhaatt ccoonnssttiittuutteess aa uunniivveerrssiittyy**–hheerree yyeeaarrss llaatteerr hhee hhiimmsseellff bbeeccaammee tthhee wwaass oonnee ooff tthhee ggrreeaatteesstt sscchhoooollss eevveerr''

ffiirrsstt mmiissssiioonnaarryy ooff tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann kknnoowwnn oonn aannyy ccoonnttiinneenntt.. IIttss ggrraadduu– BBooaarrdd iinn tthhee EEmmppiirree ooff tthhee RRiissiinngg aatteess,, iinnssppiirreedd aanndd kkiinnddlleedd bbyy tthhee ffiirree Sun. of tthheeiirr mmaasstteerr''ss spirit, created a IInn the meantime, in tthhiiss hermit nnaattiioonn.. LLaatter, they became leading empire, seven' tthhoouussaanndd mmiilleess aawwaayy,, pprriinncceess,, aammbbaassssaaddoorrss,, premiers, mmiinn– was bbreaking the rosy dawn of a isters off state, eminent jurists, and new day. Even then a few far-see- military leaders. There were such ing minds saw that Japan had re- well-known men, as Ito, Kido, trograded by isolating herself from Yamagata, Katsura, and others who the world. It was on a biography of have made and guided the new Japan one of these Japanese "morning stars that has surprized the world.

of the reformation" of 1868, named So it came to pass that, in God's Takano, that Daniel Crosby Greene plan, the two streams of influence spent the last hours of his life, trans- in the East and the West united to lating into English, in 1913, the native form one river for blessing the world.

biography. In the line of spiritual Katsura, mightiest of Dai Nippon's succession to Takano was a scholar modern premiers, and Daniel Crosby named Yoshida Shoin, who after Greene, the "father of the American rowing in a fisherman's boat many mission in Japan," were born within miles in the darkness, stood at mid- four years of each other. After forty night on the deck of Commodore years or more of service on the Perry's ship. To the officer of the same soil, they died at nearly the deck, he could utter but one intelli- same time and within a few miles gible word; "America 1 America 1" of each other. In the world's har- The bosom and sleeves of this pas- vest field, tho with variant methods sionate pilgrim on the road to know- and ideals, they were binding the ledge were stuffed full of paper and selfsame sheaf. Which was the writing materials to take notes of greater? Some, who are well able what he should see in the United to judge, think that the excellency States. of both dignity and power belongs UUnnddeerr tthhee bbaann ooff a government ttoo tthhee mmissionary.

that excluded all aliens and included My oowwnn rremembrances of DDrr.. aanndd all its people in the prison ooff ignor- MMrrss.. GGrreeeennee bbeeggaann aatt 99 AA..MM..,, on annccee,, Yoshida Shain was thus risking Washington's birthday in 1188771I,, at lliiffee aanndd lliimmbb,, bbrraavviinngg ttoorrttuurree aanndd KKoobbee,, wwhheerree,, aass bbrriiddee aanndd ggrroooomm,, ppuunniisshhmmeenntt.. CCoommmmooddoorree PPeerrrryy,, iinn tthheeyy wweerree mmaakkiinngg aa nneeww hhoommee iinn aa hhoonnoorr bboouunndd,, rreemmaannddeedd hhiimm ttoo tthhee ffoouurr–rroooommeedd bbuunnggaallooww.. OOnn mmyy wwaayy aauutthhoorriittiieess,, aanndd hhee wwaass tthhrr~~wwnn iinnttoo ffrroomm TTookkyyoo,, ttoo tthhee wweesstt ccooaasstt,, II pprriissoonn aanndd wwaass aafftteerrwwaarrdd hhaannddeedd ssttoopptt aatt tthhee nneeww sseeaappoorrtt,, tthheenn hhaarrddllyy oovveerr ttoo tthhee aauutthhoorriittiieess ooff hhiiss ccllaann iinn tthhee ffaarr ssoouutthh.. TThheerree,, iinn ddoommiicciilliiaarryy •• AA lloogg ooff wwoooodd.. wwiitthh MMaarrkk HHooppkkiinnss aass tteeaacchheerr aatt oonnee eenndd,, aanndd aa ppuuppiill aatt tthhee ootthheerr..

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN OF

five years old. There was then no tained with which to start the mis- railway or telegraph, milled coin, sioan? N ow emerges a romance of or postage stamp, or indeed hardly missions! That little Japanese basket anything which might suggest the before the praying company at Japan of to-day. Both animate Brookline, in 1828, no doubt redo- and inanimate objects had a strange lent with an "Oriental fragrancy," and medieval, as well as an oriental proved to be in 1869 "a golden vial, look. Within that Christian dwell- ing place, however, it seemed as DANIEL CROSBY GREENE if all the glory and brightness of the western homeland had found full of odors, which are the prayers their focus. My hosts were hos- of the saints." The gifts of coin pitable and charming in manners, dropt into that basket, with the and there was also an aroma of idea of having Japan some day open refinement and high ideals that cap- to the gospel, continued for several tivated one. I recall with what fine years, and amounted to $600. The spirit, yet with true courtesy, this American Board added $600 and put patriot (who had been a soldier in the total, $1,200, out at interest. In the Rhode Island Cavalry during the 1869 this money, with added sums Civil War) defended his country and interest amounted to $4,I04.23, against the cynical diatribes of a enough to pay the passage of the woman who attacked indiscrimin- two pioneer missionaries and to atingly all things American. There, start the mission in Japan. The too, I met a very winsome young original members of the band kept Japanese scholar, Ichikawa, of whom on praying, and one left $500 in her I shall speak again. After two days will for further work. I left Kobe with regret, to dis- appear-by boat up the river and The pioneers sailed, November 4th, . by horseback over the monntains- from San Francisco, on the America, into the great northern Buddhist and after a voyage of twenty-six stronghold, Echizen. For a year the days, sighted Fujiyama and landed Greenes were my nearest Christian at Yokohama. neighbors, tho scores of · leagues away.

On the 13th of July, 1869, after Joseph Neesima had pleaded with Congregationalists to open a mission in his country, the Prudential Com- mittee of the American Board re- commended the Commissioners to begin the work in the Sunrise Land. At Pittsburg, Pa., next year, the proposal was ratified by the Board, and Daniel Crosby Greene and his bride were' chosen to go as ·pioneers.

vVhere was the l11nney to be ob-

They spent the winter at Tokyo months, before Dr. Greene's teacher, and opened services in English for Ichikawa, was seized in the dead the few foreigners in that city of of night and thrown into a hidden a million people. In the spring they prison. Undaunted by the menace decided to settle at Kobe and ar- of death, he confest himself a rived there on March 31, 1870. Christian, and tho the sword did not With the exception of Rev. (after- fall, he died in prison November 25, ward Bishop) C. M. Williams, in 1872. These were the days of brutal Osaka, twenty miles away, the persecution that makes Japan of Greenes were the only missionaries 1914 hang her head in shame. between Yokohama and Nagasaki. Afterward, in discussing this In 1871 no organized Christian matter with the American minister, church yet existed in Japan, tho nine De Long, a rough but noble speci- believers had been privately baptized. men from Nevada, I heard him Some daring young leaders had car- predict the failure of the great ried the boy Mikado to Tokyo and embassy then starting to the Treaty had there set up a new government, Powers and round the world. So whose stability was as yet very un- long as the Japanese practised bar- certain. Over two hundred daimios, barism, the nations would mock at some like independent princes, trav- their claims to b~ reckoned as civil- eled with armed retinues ·and before ized. The embassy heard the' same them the common people prostrated sentiment from Secrct.lfY Hamilton themselves by the roadside. The Fish in vVashington, and every other capital was thronged with two- capital of Christendom. sworded clansmen only too ready to use their murderous weapons. No Through bitter exp:·rience they national army or navy was yet in discovered the fact, and splendidly existence. The Government made did they acknowledge their mistake slight concealment of its hostility and make reparation. en the 19th to the foreign religion. In all the of February, 1872, a~ tho by the cities, towns and. villages, by the waving of a magician's wand, the . ferries and in the market places, Ko-satsu disappeared. The way in there glittered the fresh, black ink which the Tokyo statesman induced of the notice-boards on which were the blood-thirsty Shinto and Bud- renewed the old edicts against "the dhist fanatics to cease their open evil sect called Christian." With my persecution was by saying: "the own eyes I saw bands of native people are already sufficient!yac- Roman Catholic Christians, roped quainted with the matter." To-day together by scores and hundreds, sent only a few of the once terrifying under armed guard to distant moun- wooden edict boards survive in the tain prisons. This spectacle of suf- museums. This persecution of 1~70 fering humanity, in which the tradi- was fairly attributed to the abr,sed tion of the old faith had been kept dogma of Mikadoism. secretly for two centuries, imprest me mightily. Dr. Greene was first of all a scholar, and yet he possest intense I had been in Fukui less than four penetrative sympathy. Throl1ghout his adult life he was a humanist. He

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN OF

attended college at Middlebury and the conservative views melted to- Dartmouth, and studied theology in gether as in dissolving film pictures, Chicago and Andover. Tho satu- and the result was a most successful rated with scholastic theories, he was version, smooth and luminous. yet never frightened by the newer learning that unhorsed many a Besides the classics of the ancient doughty pulpiteer at home and made worlds of thought, Dr. Greene read others juggle with their consciences easily French, German, and Italian, often refreshing his mind by un- A RURAL TOWN IN JAPAN It was :ssuucch towns as this that Dr. Greene visited on his missionary journeys (Notice the fire·bell all the ladder) between pelf and truth. To Daniel shackling it from his own inherited Greene there was no "new," no "old" mental molds and his own vernacutheology, but always eternal truth lar. French helped him in transfreshly apprehended. He could dis- lation to shake off the too strong tinguish between the windmills of influence of the English versionspeculation and the masonry of solid which becomes the snare to so many reasoning. He sat for years with missionary translators. He sought, Hepburn and Brown-men of the as a prospector for gold, and often older day and scholarship-in the waited long for the right, the sutr.anslation of the Holy Scriptures. preme word. He insisted his chil- Without clash, the progressive and dren should know Ccesar and other

classic authors, not only as texts or of Doctor of Divinity, and in later instruments of torture to young years, his own alma 11).ater, Dartminds, but as real history and liter- mouth, conferred the degree of ature. He encouraged his Japanese LL.D. brethren to be familiar with the best currents of the world's thoughts, re- A revelation of Dr. Greene's daily commending Bergson and Eucken. habits of exercise, and one secret of In a word, he belonged to the cos- his vigor, is seen in his celebration mopolitan world of letters and of of the completion of the New Testathe literature that endures beyond ment in Japanese in 1880, when he kingdoms and empires. and Mrs. Greene walked to Yokoska, thirteen miles from Yokohama. After organizing a foreign and a native church at Kobe. the Greenes Dr. Greene's constant and penesettled in Yokohama, in June, 1874, trating sympathy with the people and there the doctor issued an among whom he lived enabled him edition of the Chinese New Testa- to see the Japanese side of things. ment for Japanese readers-a work For over forty years he was the of vast value, especially in that wise and generous interpreter of critical epoch. Japan to the world. Once, on visit- ing a temple, when a native was No educational institution in praying, he led his friends aside America had so vital a hold on mod- until the suppliant's devotions were ern Japan, at its beginning, as Rut- over. He was a true statesman in gers College, and probably none was seeing into the heart of movements in such close touch with the old home that seemed at first to hinder the in Europe. The motto of the college growth of the Kingdom, but which on the Raritan is that of Utrecht often proved dynamos driving' it on the Rhine, in the N etherlands-· toward the goal. Yet Dr. Greene "Sol justitiae illustra," with the addi- was not blind to the faults of the tion of "et _occidentetn))-or, in full, canny islanders. He knew how "Sun of (Divine) Justice, illuminate these people despise flatterers, especialso the West." In 1866, the first ally those who seek thus to gain Japanese students sent to study in their ends. No people excel the America arrived at New Brunswick, Japanese in the discernment of true N. J., the educational capital of the friends. Ben Franklin's story of the Reformed Church in America, and ma~ with "an ax to grind" is as for ;everal years Rutgers was the a household word in Japan, and both focus of the new hegira from the Far the jokes and the subtle wisdom of East, piloted by Verbeck. On the poor Richard are highly enjoyed. other hand, the Rutgers graduates They also have a keen appreciation in Japan, a dozen or more in num- for Abraham Lincoln. ber, from Ballagh, to the last one sent out, have made no mean record; A Christian home is a stedfast Dr. Hamilton W. Mabie, "exchange and easily comprehended argument professor" in 1913, being one of the for Christianity. Into the home of latest witnesses. By Rutgers Mr. Mr. and Mrs. Greene, with its high Greene was honored with the degree ideals, were born five sons and three

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN OF

THE PRESIlYTERIAN CHURCH AT KOBE, DECORATED FOR CHRISTMAS daughters,* yet Mrs. Greene was and keeping alive that strong family ever, in public and private, a noble feeling and loyalty that has prevailed helpmate for her husband. Tho the among us ." dust of father and mother now lies in Blue Hill Cemetery (Aoyama) in The summary of Dr. Greene's life Tokyo, to the children the memory is as follows: of their lives is still ever present. Ten years labor (1869-1879) at Like Milton's deathless book, with Kobe; one year's furlough at home; "life beyond life" this home has, six years in Kyoto at Doshisha Unithrough nearly two generations, by versity, teaching theological students spiritual induction, lifted others to who were unable to read text-books the same lofty level. One of the in English, leading the devotional missionaries of the American Board services, planning the architecture of declared in 1913 that "'Pa Greene' Chapel, Hall and Library, with tour- . . . had much to do with kindling ing and evangelical work in Tamba, (18&:>-1886); furlough in Germany '** The roll of these children reveals their parents' for Mrs. Greene's health, (1887influence: (1) Evarts Boutell,J Professor and Dean 1890); 111 Tokyo (1890-1913). in the University of Illinois; (2) Mary Griffin, During these twenty-three years he widow of GDurles ". Griffin, Champaign, Ill.; (3) was virtually Bishop of the mis- Elizabeth, Champaign, Ill.; (4) Roger Sherman, sion, serving on almost every im- U. S. Consul, Hankow, China; (5) Fannie B., portant committee; was trustee of Hankow, China; (6) Daniel Crosby, M.D., Newton several Christian institutions; was CenterJ, 1M1a:as5ss..; (7) Jerome Davis, General Manager for years editor of the Misssiionlt Nee'l''l11'Ss of the Rockefeller Institute of Research in Nerw York City; (8) Edward F., Judge, Bend, Oregon.

(monthly), and "The Christian true friends, and can they distin- MQvement in Japan" (an annual guish between flattery and service? volume); was the constructive and For an answer count up, not' only inspiring leader in almost every new the memorials erected on the soil, but enterprise, induding the organization also the decorations awarded by the of the missio~ into a j~ridical body Emperor to gospel heralds and true holding real estate under the laws servants of mankind. Attend a fuof Japan; supporter of the School neral, like that of Verbeck's or for Foreign Children in Tokyo, and Greene's, and gather there an antiof the Language 5;chool for the dote for the venom dripping out of training of new missionaries in the the ten thousand fangs of yellow vernacular; President of the Ameri- journals or vote-seeking demagogs. can Peace Society of Japan, etc. He led in urging the native churches to In the audience that overflowed assume self-support, and during his the Ban-cho Church, in Tokyo, Seplast weeks was preparing a plan to tember I7, 19I3, sat or stood nobles, celebrate in Japan the centennial statesmen, philanthropists, business anniversary of peace between the men, pastors, church officers, and two great _English-speaking nations. some of the famous Kumamoto band. Dr. Greene was, materially and For one hour and a half they respiritually, a wise master-builder. mained, while verbal, written and fragrant offerings poured in from A woman missionary who herself saddened and grateful hearts. The has been a noble and untiring worker Emperor's tribute, the Decoration of in the field during forty years, re- tne Third Order of the Rising Sun, called, at Dr. Greene's graveside, her told how, from peasant to sovereign, own folly of 1869 at Andover. In all Japan felt the loss. Christian the Old South Church, "a young unity was finely illustrated by the man was pointed out to her as a Mr. presence of speakers and auditors of Greene, who was going to the many denominations. then almost unknown country of . Let us say, of the life thus ended, Japan." She acknowledged that she what is told of the best native sensaid to herself, "How foolish to give tence-poems-"The words stop, but up country, friends, and life In tne thought goes on." Treasured up America for Japan." Three years to "a life beyond life" -is the volume. later, as a missionary's bride, she closed on earth. His race is run, was welcomed into the home of Dr. but it behooves us to take up the and Mrs. Greene in Yokohama. torch that has been relighted at the waning flame. Do Japanese rightly appraise good work and unselfish effort for the up- "Looking unto Jesus, the author and lift of mankind? Do they know finisher of our faith."

Japanese

Campaign BY REV. S. H. WAINWRIGHT, M.D., D.D. Executive Secretary of the Christian Literary Society of Japan Dr. John R. Mott, in sending us this letter for publication, says: "The three years' evangelistic campaign which has recently been inaugurated in Japan and in which all the missions are united, is a result of the Conferences held in Japan last year by the Continuation Committee. This letter throws interesting sidelights on what is now transpiring in nearly all parts of Japan as a result of this carefully planned and wisely led effort. This campaign is the best illustration with which I am familiar of the leaders of all the churches uniting in an effort to proclaim Christ to all the people of a large nation within a measurably short period of time."

N May 15th, I left dining sun. It seemed that I was traveling, not toward the old military IOi Tokyo by express train castle at Takahashi on the top of for the Okayama Pre- the highest summit, but to some fecture, a district rich enchanted region with golden castles ~ in agriculture and of which the Japanese dream. To manufacture in central what passions and struggles in the west Japan. A week had been set internal history of feudal Japan apart by the Committee of the West- these castles throughout the country ern Section for meetings in Okay'ama bear witness! Not only so, the and auxiliary cities, as a part of the patient toil of a subject popUlation National Evangelistic Campaign. A has left here a monument to itself. number of speakers, lay and clerical. What a gigantic task to bring such had been drafted into the service, massive stones from a distance ..and two of whom were assigned to each chisel them into suitable forms, and public meeting. before the days of modern machinery to raise them to their place in the Service at Takahashi castle walls on the tops of high mountains! The Takahashi castle is Leaving the main line of railway on the crest of a mountain three at Okayama, I passed through Inari, thousand feet above the level of the an important center of superstitious sea, a castle in the air, an impregworship, and reached Tatai, where I nable fortress reached only through took a jinrikisha and followed the the winding approach along the winding course of the Takahashi Takahashi Valley. Stone slabs along River along a picturesque road, be- the wayside bearing the inscription tween high mountains and by the side "God of the Land," monuments to of a clear stream, flowing over a bed the . noteworthy. dead, shrines and of gray pebbles. As evening drew temples, and thatched cottages, in on, the valley ahead became lustrous which could be heard and seen the with a silver mist and the crest of domestic looms weaving matting for the mountains glowed with a fringe of light from the rays of the de-

the export tracie, added quaintness With Professor Hino in Kasaoka to the scenes. From Okayama I went to Kasaoka, About three miles this side of an important city by the shore of Takahashi, the pastor and one of the Inland sea, and on the main the official members were waiting to railway line. Here the official memmeet Professor 'Koyama and myself, bers met us at the station. Profesand a little further on six or seven sor Hino, of the Doshisha, was with members were stationed to give us a me to speak, and again the church welcome to their community. No was filled; all listened until eleven sooner were we seated on the floor in o'clock without showing the least a good Japanese home, than other bit of weariness. In the audience members of the church (Congrega- were Buddhist priests drest in tional) called and extended to us a their characteristic robes, and many cordial greeting. The bustle at the of the prominent people of the comchurch when we entered made still munity. One who had resided in more certain the favorableness of America spoke with pride of having our opportunity. The church build- heard D. L. Moody and Lyman ing was filled by eight o'clock, and Abbott. about seventy-five boys sat in front on the floor. Every seat was occu- The Salvation Army, the Methopied· below and in the gallery, while dists and Congregationalists had men were standing at the back of united for the meetings at Kasaoka. the room and outside every window. Enjoying a good degree of popu- When the second message had been larity among the Japanese, the Saldelivered, it was a quarter to eleven vation Army is extending its work 0'clock, and yet all remained. No into the interior, and, without the one seemed to be wearied or inclined ordinances, is assuming the form of to hurry away. an ecclesiastical body or church. I asked the young officer, a Japanese, I remained over for the service the if the ordinances were administered next morning at eleven o'clock, i.t to those who united with them. He being the Sabbath, and spoke to a replied that they had nothing but a good-sized congregation on the "swearing in" ceremony. The preachtheme of "The Cross." On the plat- ing service was most effective, and form there lay a rough stone, the much enthusiasm was felt by the size of a man's head, into which had local Christians for the cause. The been chiseled in Japanese "Stone of results of the meetings can not be Persecution." In the foundation of fully known, as the net was not cast, the building similar stones had been the plan being to foIlow up the work laid, gathered up after an attack on with personal visitation. the first preaching place in that community which had been de- Madam Hiraoka at Tsuyama molished with these stones. Now, leading men in the community are On the 18th I returned to Okamembers of the congregation, and yama and took a light railway to enjoy in peace the word which at Tsuyama, a castle town in the hills first they received in much affliction. on a high plateau. Madam Hiraoka with her valet was on the same train,

JAPANESE EVANGELISTIC

and was to be my co-worker in the seated. The sobs of women could meetings at Tsuyama. She is a be heard in the audience, and the daughter of the Mitsui family, one men sat with bowed heads, as prayer of the wealthiest in Japan, and best after prayer, such as are fashioned by known in industrial circles. She her- the Spirit, went up to God for those self is very wealthy and has large present, for the community, and for investments. She was converted two the nation. and a half years ago, at the age of sixty-one. She wore foreign attire, Madam Hiraoka has a message on including a foreign hat, spoke a little her heart, born of deep convictions, broken English, and proved to be a She proclaimed the failure of the most interesting companion. Six Bushido morality. The corruptions hundred women gathered in the exposed recently were most scandachurch for an afternoon meeting, lOllS in naval circles where Bushido and listened with profound interest was strongest. I recalled while she and attention. to the addresses, especi- was speaking a stupid article written ally to that of Madam Hiraoka. At by the editor of the Hibbert Journal night, she told the mixed audience in praise of Bushido at the close of which filled the church the story of the Russo-Japanese war, entitled, "Is her conversion. It was a beautiful the Moral Supremacy of Christentestimony to Christ, related with dom Threatened?" Another striking sympathy of style-the thankful ex- point in her address at Tsuyama was pression of one who felt she had the warning she sounded that the trifled away time and come near Japanese people were in danger of losing heaven and her own soul. I committing the error that brought have heard no Japanese Christian destruction upon the Jewish nation. speak who had a truer perception of "If we," said Madam Hiraoka, "conthe significance of the word "grace," tinue to regard ollrselves as a pecuthe strictest test of one's understand- liar people and fail to embrace God's ing of the genius of the Christian world religion, the nation can not religion. escape its doom."

Fortunately, I had chosen for my With the Mayor of Kuraahiki theme the Christian' salvation. In the meetings in Japan they insist From Tsuyama we returned to upon having a subject for one's ser- Okayama, and thence took a, train mon, and this and the name of the on the main line to Kurashiki. Here speaker are written on a long strip there are modern factories am! of paper in perpendicular writing wealth, and some of the leading busiand suspended in the front of the ness men and officials are Christians. room where all can read them. At Rev. T. Miyagawa, Chairman of the the close of the meeting the pastor Evangelistic Committee of the Westasked all to retire who wished to do ern Section, and one of the foreso, and others to remain for prayer. most pastors of the nations, was with The solemnity of the moment was me. His preaching was earnest and impressive. Scarcely more than ten courageous. He did not spare the persons left the room. All remained nation's sins, the corruptions recently exposed in the navy, in one of the

greatest Buddhist sects, and in the Chr:st. As a result of the new Household Department. In fact, industrial awakening, materialism has Japanese preaching has undergone a permeated Japanese society and inchange recently in the presence of stitutions, but the prevailing worldnational evils. Hitherto, the preach- !:ness gave no alarm until men saw ers have not been inclined, as Bunyan ~l:-'ecific forms of evil of which it has would say, "To roar against sin." become the fruitful source. The Now, like Savonarola, their cry to question now is, what will give their nation is : "Your sins have ascendency to the spiritual over the made us prophets." The inclination material? Buddhism, like some among Japanese preachers has been forms of Christianity, finds itself too rather to inform the intellect. Now, negative as to primal truths to bethey seek to grip the conscience hy come courageous, positive or vital. relating particular evils to the moral The Christian religion is confronted law. with an opportunity parallel to that of the 'eighties; but it is a changed After service, _I accepted an in- opportunity. Then, Christianity was vitation to spend the night with the sought as a good thing; now its Mayor of the city, Mr. Kimura. His acceptance is felt by many to be a residence is an elegant Japanese necessity to save the nation. Yashiki, laid out in the style prevailing in feudal days. But within we The Church at Takaya found the atmosphere of Christian devotion. The family is large, with Once more I left the main line not less than ten children, an extra- of railway and traveled into the ordinary number in Japan. The next mountains to one of the remoter morning I found poached eggs on the table for breakfast, besides other districts. Takaya is what the Japandishes that gave evidence of some knowledge of American cooking. ese call a "noson," namely, an agri- Mrs. 'Kimura's younger -brother, she cultural village. Farmers in Japan told me, had been a student at Yale do not live on their several pieces University. After breakfast, which of land, but in village communities_ I ate alone in the presence of my When I reached Takaya by jinrikhost, the Bible was brought by Mrs. isha, the rain was coming down in Kimura for family prayers, and also torrents. We were received kindly a booklet printed by the Scriptu re by the postmaster, in ·whose home we Readers' Union, the plan of which were to be entertained. The official they hac! been following in their daily members soon called and extended a worship. The Mayor I found' to be cordial welcome. Our fellow worker a man of strength and Christian for this occasion was Mr. Kuwata, faith. He is a director in local pastor of a Presbyterian Church in cotton spinning companies. He re- Osaka. Takaya is extremely intermarked that the time has come in esting, because the leading men of Japan when theories and speCUlations the village are Christian, as well as are no longer acceptable from the many of the villagers. A church pulpit; they need the gospel of costing Yz,ooo ($r,ooo) has recently been built with local funds. There is a bell in the cupola, which was

rung at the church hour, after the related to me by the official members manner of the temple bells. Tho of the church. They took a pride the rain was pouring down, about a in the fact that a village lad had hundred people gathered and listened succeeded in breaking down the until after eleven o'clock to – the traditional prej udices against Chris– gospel messages. tianity, and in bringing into exist- ence a Christian Church. A sur- The story of the founding of this prizing proportion of the members remarkable work is one of the most were persons of mature age. Among beautiful in the annals· of Japanese those who called on us were four or Christianity. A young man named five aged women. I asked them how Okamoto went from the village to old they were when they were con- Kobe, and was baptized there in the verted to Christianity. One replied Tamon Church. At the baptismal that she was fifty-five, another was service he fainted, no one knowing sixty-one, and a third was sixty-two. why. He returned to his village In the congregation a dozen or more prompted by a burning desire to women of this age had their Bibles bring a knowledge of Christ to the and hymn-books, and were recent valley of which Takaya was the agri- recruits to the cause- of Christ. cultural center. He met with stubborn intolerance, and could only My visit to this country community gather to himself the children of the only served to deepen my conviction street, whom he loved into loyal that the conquest of rural and agriobedience to his own leadership. To cultural Japan for Christ and the the top of the hill near the village Church is the supreme obligation of he resorted daily for prayer. Look- the hour in this country. ing over the fields and cottages below. he poured out his soul to God for At Okayama the conversion of his people. He attended the Kwansei Gakuin, wh~re Our last appointment was at Okahe sat in my class-room and that of yama, this ti.me at the Methodist the other members of the faculty, preaching 121~ce. Meetings had been but little did we know of the mighty held in this city, first in a public passion ruling his soul. He fell ill hall, and afterward in the various and died, and his body was carried denominational preaching places. Rev. back to the village and buried in T. Kugimiya, Pastor of the West the cemetery. His life seemed to Meth~dist Church in Osaka, was my take hold of the leaders of the village yoke fellow, and Rev. G. Akazawa in a peculiar manner. First one of Kobe followed with a most earnthen another among those who had est exhortation, and again at the come in contact with him became a night service preaching continued Christian, until now Takaya promises until eleven o'clock. A number of to be the first Christian village in hands were raised for prayer. the Empire of Japan. I had not been seated in the home of the post- Apart from the unspeakable satismaster but a few minutes when the faction we felt in being able to prostory of this young man's life was claim Christ, certain impressions sank deep into our minds, as a result of the week's campaign. We felt, for

example, that the hour called for a re-election would have been easy, he larger conception of the opportuni- chose to take the field as a lay ties for preaching, and that this op- preacher, and now devotes his time portunity was greatest in the country to the spread of the gospel among towns. We felt that a new epoch his people. Mr. Tateishi wrote :: in Japatlese preaching was at hand and that the need of redemption for Tsuyama, May 25, 1914. the nation now recognized was lead- Vc wish to extend to you our greatest ing to a firmer grasp of the truth thanks for your valuable help at the time of Christ's person and to a truer of the religious campaign throughout the apprehension of His power. Empire. Despite the great distance, you were pleased to come to such a remote After returning home, numerous place and help us in the great evangelical letters came from the churches visit- movement. We were able to see larger ed, expressing appreciation of the audiences in the different places than we services rendered, in due Japanese had expected. We are, therefore, exstyle. One of these may be of pecting to reap a great harvest in the general interest. It bears the sig- future. VI/e can assure you that every nature of Hon. Chimata Tateishi, a person in this district is very much redescendent of Shinran, the founder joiced to attribute all this happy prospect of the largest Buddhist sect in Japan. for the future to the earnest efforts of the Mrr.. Tatcishi was a member of Par- preachers who came here to help us in liament for many years. Tho his the great attempt. We shall be much obliged if you will spare some of your thoughts for us and remember us in the time of your prayer.

A SAMPLE OF ONE OF THRl: MANY CHRISTIAN JAPANESE CHURCHES IN JAPAN

u N I T E D s T AT

G uL F oF ME xI ao o o o MEXICO 50 100 800 Onlll Mission Statlone ehown DTawn for THE MISSIOlfAllY REVIEW O~ THB WORLD PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MEXICO (BEFORE THE HUERTA REVOLUTION) (See statistics and key on the other side)

SOCIETIES I IWORKERS ITHEWORKESTABLISHEDj

AT WORK For'n Native -Chur. rH.Sch. T.Sch. I State and Pop. Station DIVISION * ——–~—–~——-. 1. Aquascalientes Aquascalientes Baptist (North) (119,000 pop.) Aquascalientes Presbyterian (N.) Baptist 2.Campeche —' None None Presbyterian (N.) 2 –:;-~(8",,6-:-=,O:,:0:-:,0)'–_ _ _'I~—c'–_ _ _ __ B'-a-p"'ti,.-st,-;("N'o-r-t"'h")—- –0– – – 1 – –0— –0— –6– Presbyterian (N.) 3. Chiapas Tuxtla 3 (437,000) 3 —c–o Congregational TChihuahu,.—– -Chihuahua Congre/iational —4- —3- 4 I3 (405,000) Chihuahua Method.st (South) 5 3 oIG. 0 0 Chihuahua Episcopal 0 1 o1 Chihuahua Baptist (South) 2 0 o oIG. 0 Juares Baptist (South) 0 2 0 I 0- – -S18. Rosalia Baptist ( Soutlr) 4l' 1 () Parral Conjfregatlonal 2 3 5 IG. – 10 – 5 – ~-6- -4- –1– 5. Coahuila _Piedras Negras Disciples Disciples 5 (367,000) Sabinas Disciples 1 8 o4 o1 0 Sabinas Baptist (North) 0 1 0 Saltillo Baptist (South) o 4 0 IG. 0 Saltillo Disciples 0 0 Saltillo Methodist (South) 3 1 1 0 2 1 IG. 0 Saltillo Presbyterian (N.) 3 6 o7 oIG. 0 Torrean Baptist (South) 4 0 1 Torrean Metho",st (Soutb) I 1 2 oo 0 1 hNT~oo'rr:e:na,n-:":e=—-1 Episcopal ___0__ _ _ _ 0_ _ -0- 4l None 0 0 – 0 – – – – 0 – l'.!etbo:.:d=is::.:t=-______-;;;6 LC6.—'-CO:o"Ji=m:::a-'("77","0"'00"');- 7. Durango – – – Durango Baptist (South) —2- -0- o o o Baptis~ '1 o 8 (436,000) Durango Methodist (South) 5 .. 5 1 o1 Methodist "8-.-;G"u:-::ac'n:::a",juac'::-:-t-o'– Guanaji.t~ –2- Methodist (NorthY- 4 -1-3– ~4- o (1,075,000) Leon Baptist (South) 3 0 2 preSbyterian-(N-.)- –1- '11– ~4- – – 0 – 0 Presbyterian (N.), 9 r-Guerrero— Chilpanango o o (605,437) Chilpanango Episcopal 0 1 –2- 0 0 -1"M"e"Cth"-o'd""'is-:-t—-..,.—;nl0 Methodist (S.) W:-Hidalgo '1'ula –2- –2- – – – — – 0 (642,000) Pachuca Methodist (North) 5 15 5 1 0 1[Jalisco Guadalajara— -Methodist (South)– —5– —9- -I-I- –Ie;:- 0 Methodist 11 (l,202,OOO) o 0 Guadalajara Adventist 2 1 I 12. Lower Calif. (52.000) Guadalajara Congregational 6 2 5 2 1 Guadalajara Baptist (South) 2 0 Guadalajara Ep.scopal 2 1 3 oIG. 0 2 None None 0 – – 0 – ~O- – – 0 – 01- Congregational 12 13. Mexico Toluca Baptist (South) —5- —0– —-4– —1–' —-1- =Ba_p_t-i,.s-,t________-.1-3;- (975,000) 4 0 0_ Toluca Ep.scopal 1 0 14. Federal Dist. Mexico qty -Baptist (North) –4- -15- -5– -1- —0 1 Baptist (719,000) 14 Mexico CIty Adventist 10 7 1 0 0 Mexico City Methodist (North) 13 19 6 2 0 Methodist Mexico City Methodist (South) 'J 12 15 1 0 Mexico City Presbyterian (N.) 6 37 7 1 1 =Pr=es-b-y-t;e=ri_a_n_(_N__.)__.., 4 2 5 IG. '15'.":r,"Hc::c'h=oa=-c-a"'n—–I'MMcer'x-0ic-roe"C'l,i;-tiya-'-=—1 Episcop,!l 2 —6- –0- —-00- Methodist 15 Baptist (South) —-0– >7-i(.99.::1=,:;-O::00:-,),–____Zitacua.~_____ j'resbyt,erian (N.) __5____3__ lOx -~ 0 0 0 16. ¥,orelos Morelos (?) Epis.copal' 1 – 0 – –0- -0- Presbyterian (N.) 16 (180,000) ~lI"or::eo;;—­ Monterey !369,OOO) Monterer Eapt,ist (N.) 1 10 – – 3- – – 0- –1- Baptist 17 Adventist 2 1 l Monterey 0 0 Discip!es 7 11 5 1 () Monterey Mefuodiat (South) 4 9 Monterey 810 Episcopal 1 0 1 () 0 Linares Linares Presbyterian (5.) 4 10 4 0 6 Presbyterian (S.) Baptist (North) 0 1 Monte Morelos Pres~yterian (5.) 000 1 10 "'IS".-CO"'a-x, '-a-~a—-~ Oaxaca Baptist (North)~ 1 1 0 EpIscopal –0- –1- -0–0—0- Pr~byterian (N.r 18 (l,04l,OOO) Oaxaca 1 0 1 0 0 Oaxaca – – a – Methodist (North)0 6 400 19. Puebla Methodist (North)– ~13- 2 3 –4- (1;092,000) Puebla ~f' Methodist 19 Puebla Baptist (North) 3 3 2 {) 0 Puebla Ep.scopal 1 0 ~ethodis:Ot'("'NT:o"'r:;:;thc;)c–i -~O"- ~9– – -1T 0 0 20. Queretaro —0- – —0- Methodist (243,Q)O) Queretaro 20 21. S. Luis Potosi S. L. Pptosi Methodist (South) – – 4 – '-s~ –3- —2—-·1-I,.M.~e~th~0~d~is~t——-".21 (624,000) S. L. Polosi Adventist 3 2 6 ooo 0 22. SinalQa S. L. potosi Baptist (North) 0 1 0 6 (323,0,00) 5. L. Pptosi Presbyterian (N.) 0 11 6 IG. 0 ~MM~a::a':zt'e:::hat~ula=anclc,a' – – – – – Friends 3 –18 ~ 5 –0- Fri~nds —2– –60 – -'M:-;-Oet"h-o'd"is-:-t'("S-ou-t"'h')—1—-;Ic– Met"odist 22 Congregational Guayama~ Baptist (South) —3—~ —0– 1(['–0- Congregational 23 7 Presbyt"riill 24 o Hermosillo 5 7 Guayamaa Methodist (South) 0 1 0 –0- o (N.r NN:~ao:c:o':zn:a'r:i:e=:"::""—–I Congregational 3 4 o 0 0 24 Tabascll ' EN~poi:s:cno-:pea–l "-'-'———–I—1"O– 0 –0- –0- (262,000) –0- 25. Tamalllit>as' 'Matamoros P~esbyterian (S.) –4- –13 -S– '–TIr -'O,I'P"r"'e'sb-y-:-t:::-er7ia-n""''''(S·.')-;'·-:2''''S (249,QOO) Matamoros Friends Victoria Friends 4 Ig5 1 gfG. J0 Victoria Presbyterian (5.) ~ ~ Frie!1ds Tampico Episcopal o1 0 0 0 0 Tampico Raptist (North) 1 0 0 0 26. Tepic (171,000) None None – – 0 – – – 0 – – – 0 – – – 0 – —0- Metliodist '..' 26 27. Tlaxcala — – ·T"'I'a-x-ca'I"a——-I·M~et;oh-o–;d;;-is–;t"C("N"'o-r–;t'h')­ – 0 – —2- – – 0 – – – 0 – –0– 'M"'e–:th"-od~i'-st-:——;2"'7 (183,000) 28. Vera Cruz Jalapa Presbyterian (N-.)- –0- –1-7- —9- – – 1 – '—0;.-I-';P;::re:::-s"b-y-:-te:-:r"'ia-n-;C(N~.)c-"'2-;8 (1,124,000) Jalapa Episcopal 1 0 Orizaba 1 0 0 29. Yucatan Mindo Methodist (N.) 2 4 2 0 0 (337,000) Presbyterian (N~)- ' – 0 – – – 0 – 0 Presbyterian (N.) 29 -0- –0- W:-Zacatecas Zacatecas Presbyterian (N~ —0- -1-1- —6- —0- —0– ";B"a:::-p"Ct"'is–;t———=-:30 (475,000) *After peace is established, a division of territory is proposed by the societies that met in conference. NOTE.-The American Bibl" Society has a number of colpor teurs in Mexico, and these travel and distribute Scriptures in many unoccupied fields. The Pentecostal Mission an d the Brethren also have had a work in several stations.

The Y. M. C. A. has branches in Mexico City, Chihuahua, and Mont.".ey. The Protestant Episcopal Church, the Adventists, and some others have not seen their way to ernter into the plans for a division of territory tho they met in the general conference.-EDITOR. •

METHODS-THE LARGEST COTTON MILL IN

After the Revolution in Mexico BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (N ~rth) ~· EXICO is " a magnifi- account her boundless agricultural products and her immense industrial ' cent land, abounding resources, we will readily grant the 11 in resources of all claim so often repeated that Mexico could easily maintain from four to kinds-a land where five times her present population, and that all could prosper and be happy, EI~ none ought to be poor while many would be rich, and, as and where misery Lempriere puts it, "there need he ought to be unknown." So says the no poor." eminent French traveler and writer Lempriere. The first part of his But how lamentably far off the statement is certainly correct. Official country is from such a happy state statistics for 1913 give Mexico's im- of things! When Senor Emeterio de ports at $97.495,000 and her exports La Garza, Jrr.., recently issued a call at $149,602,000, leaving, therefore, a for a peace congress in his native favor balance of over fifty miIlion land, he . said "the Church and the doIJars. Cecil Rhodes, not only of Government have made of the Mexi- African but of world-wide reputation, can people a people of paupers, a said some years ago that in the future fold of beggars. The Mexican is the world will look to Mexico, as to obliged to live in misery and to die no other country, for its supply of of hunger." Many will say that the gold, silver, and copper-and he cause of this lamentable state of might have added for its oil and things is to be found in the many rubber, its coal and iron. If, in addition to all this, we take into

revolutions which have afflicted the Some of the evidences of Rome's country now for over a century. This failure are evidenced by the follow- ing facts: is only part of the truth, for badk of this oft-recurring disturbance lies (I) The Bible has always been and still is a prohibited book in another, the real cause. Mr. de la Mexico. If now and then it 15 Garza correctly lays part of the found on sale it is at a price ;;0 blame at the doors of the hiStoric exorbitant and unreasonable as to church. The Government even in be beyond the reach of the common these latter years has been the crea- people. The only edition of the tion of the Church, for the Church Bible ever printed in Mexico was made the men and the people that have made up the Government. offered to the public at $150 a copy. During the period of Spanish rule, which lasted three hundred years, vVe have known cases where the the viceroy and the archbishop were Bible distributed or sold by the twin rulers, and when a viceroy died American Bible Society has been or was removed the archbishop held forcibly taken from people by the the reins of government until a new priest and recently one was burned appointee came from Spain. So the on the streets of the third largest city Church has exercised the dominant in the country. influence and has made the people what they are, whether as rulers or (2) In every church of Mexico private citizens. All through the there are many representations of a centuries she has been on the 'side dead Christ, but we hear almost of the rich as against the poor, nothing about a living Christ. with the oppressor as against the opprest. The people at large in (3) Indulgences are still sold pub" Mexico have never had an oppor- licly in many churches, even in the tunity, and are more to be pitied than capital city of the country. Sacrato be blamed for a situation not to ments have their tariff, and the contheir liking. Most of us forget that fessional lays its heavy price on the Mexico is at a great disadvantage in offending penitent. These things arc being judged from the standpoint of all cilrried to such excess as to a superior civilization. Whatever justify the charge that one frequently may be our own opinion concerning hears, "it is a religion of money." late movements in Mexico, we can not be blind to the fact that the (4) In some rural churches are lamentable failure of the historic still found, on so-called Christian church to meet its responsibility to altars, the wood and stone idols of the millions of those unhappy people, pre-colonial times, the only change through the four hundred years of being the substitution of the name its dominant influence (three-fourths of Roman Catholic saint for an of the time absolute), has created Indian name. the very conditions that have made possible the deplorable events now (5) The ancient idolatrous and passing on to the pages of history. superstiti6us feasts of the Indians are still mixed with services author-. ized by the Church, as may be seen at Guadalupe, Ixtapalapa, Amecam- eca and like places. Sometimes at these feasts drunkenness is added to

THE REVOLUTION IN

idolatry and superstition, to such an on a rational wage. In their miserextent as to lead one to believe that able little huts they are often herded such occasions are as offensive to like cattle, sleeping on the cold or Almighty God as like occasions are damp earth with sanitary conditions in Madura or Benares. entirely disregarded. Many of the people are· no better off than they (6) Illiteracy and immorality are were four hundred years ago. more the rule than the exception. Official statistics give 80 per cent. of If this doleful picture is the best the people as unable to read or that the Roman Catholic Church can write, while 30 per cent. of the births present to the world after four cen- ANCIENT METHODS-THE ABRAH.MIO PLOW STILL IN USE IN MEXICO are illegitimate, tho many births are turies of opportunity, is it not clear never registered. that her failure makes an eloquent and irresistible argument as to the (7) The almost universal desecra- need for another church to uplift the tion o·f the Sabbath with bull- fights, poor in the spirit of self-sacrificing cock pits, open gambling, horse love, and see to it that they have a racing; debauchery and other objec- chance for betterment along the lines tionable things reminds one of the of social, educational and religious terrible conditions in England just advancement? This is especially before the reformation of the eigh- true since many of the Roman teenth century. Catholic clergy of to-day are not only participants in all the above fail- (8) The degradation and squalor ings but are too often actual abettors of the people, living in mud huts, in each and everyone off. them. without the ordinary comforts of life, and compelled to support their fami- IS it any wonder that the revolies on a mere charity rather than

lution breaks out once in awhile or holders too often treat the peons that the pent-up feelings of an op- who till their land and contribute to prest people should cry out against their fortune as mere serfs, for whose their wrongs? Did not our own betterment they have little or no nation do so in 1776 as they pledged concern. In any case the land prob- to each other "life, fortune and lem is most vital and is one that sacred honor" that they might prove can not be satisfactorily adjusted by to the world that "all men are the mere ipse dixit of any govern- created equal?" Did not our fore- ment in Mexico or by the hasty fathers do so in 1640 and 1688 till action of any intervening govern- that grand _lI1agna Charta was ment, however lofty and sincere its rescued from the battle-field of four purpose. hundred years and was made the constitution of a free and liberty Different administrations in Mexi- loving people, "a model for all the co have promised much relief in the other free constitutions of the past, but have accomplished little. world?" Too often they have been accused of encouraging the greed and avarice Ve learned the lesson from .our of the rich hacendados. The revolu- English forefathers and set the tion of I910 lost much of its influ– example to Mexico and to all Latin ence from the fact that some of its America-an example of which we leaders, after gaining power, appearhave never been ashamed. However ed unable to hasten promised re- regretable some of the methods used forms, and much kss were, they in Mexico, many of which had their ready to divide up their own great parallels in those English revolu- estates. Yet the cry along this line tions, we should not. forget that the has not been in vain. The opprest goal they seek is freedom and multitudes are awake to their rights righteousness for an opprest people. as never before, and if the recent enactment of the National Congress. The agrarian problem, about which proposes a land tax,. light on ,which we hear so much in these the poor and heavy on the rich, days, is not only a most serious one, shall become effective, it will be the but is a problem that must be ad- greatest boon for the masses as well justed before permanent and lasting as a natural source of large revenue peace will come to Mexico. There for the Government itself. The Reare· at least three phases to this public. also inherited from the Spanquestion. There is the communal ish regime the non-participation of system which obtains in some parts the natives in government affairs, and of the country, and the arbitrary this inheritance has never been effectand cruel infringement on the rights ively repudiated. The exceptions of the indigeneous peoples who have have thus far failed to establish the small fioldings. There are also the rule, hence the cry of the recent immense estates of the few rich who revolution in favor of effective sufpay no land tax and yet so often frage. It is true that these two evils prey upon their poor neighbors who as well as others which might be inherited their small holdings from mentioned wait on g')vernmental their ancestors. These rich land

THE REVOLUTION IN MEXICO

action, but, the historic Omrch made ardent admirers, would claim that the people what they are and they every Mexican is thus capable. But in turn have made or submitted, every thoughtful and intelligent stu- through ignorance and meekness, to dent of Mexico's struggles and diffi- the shortcomings of a government culties, as well as of her achieve-.

which has been more in name than in ments during the past hundred years, fact a republic for nigh on to a must admit that if given a· fair hundred years with constantly recur- chance, untramelled by priestcraft, ring outbreaks of the revolution. unfettered by political demagogs, The secular press of the United and unopprest by the rich, the States, which in these days teems Mexicans will give ever-increasing with editorials and contributed examples of their nobility, and will articles on the "one and only cure for prove to the entire world that Mexico Mexico," in some cases takes the can be a happy and prosperous "wrong horn of the dilemma" by nation.

advancing the idea of annexation, and Lecky, in his history of the Scotch, seems to ignore completely the fact says: "The character of large bodies that in addition to other evils this of men depends in the main upon would ultimately mean the addition the circumstances in which they have of some three million illiterate been placed, the laws by which they Roman Catholic voters to an already have been governed, the principles perplexing situation. Such a course they have been taught. When these would thus create a balance of power are changed the character will alter fraught with great danger to our too, and the alteration tho it is own Republic, to say nothing of the very slow, may in the end be ·very possible restitution of many of the deep." The historian might have former ills in the acquired territory. added that the alteration will be less Others mildly suggest education, slow where pure Christianity is a labor, and other things, good, so far cooperating factor.

as they go, but falIing short of the real The revolutionary outbreaks of remedy for the situation. It is here 1810, r837, r857, 1873 and I910 have where we make bold to assert that all resulted in giving the people a Christianity as taught in the New larger perspective and loftier am- Testament and interpreted by Prot- bition, while the Napoleonic and estant churches is the only infallible papal intrigue of I864 failed com- cure for the woes of Mexico. This pletely in its attempt to re-enslave Evangelical Christianity through its the people either to Europe or to the missions and by provoking the his- hierarchy. The Diaz regime intro- toric Church to good works, can duced tremendous material improve- alone bring permanent peace and in- ments and did much to prepare the creasing prosperity to our neighbors way with its excellent normal schools on the south. for the education of the masses.

Another class of American j our- The latest upheaval has given em- nals are asking the question if the phasis to the possibilities of demo- Mexicans are capable of self-govern- cracy. Thus we see the dawning of ment. No one, not even their most a great opportunity unfolding before

the Protestant Church, such as has The new impetus to be given to not appeared since the collapse of educational work is evidenced in the the French Empire in 1867. Then proposal for a Union College for unfortunately our churches did not men and women, a Union Theologi- see their opportunity. Will they see cal School with several churches re- it now? presented in the Faculty, centrally God is calling and caIling loudly and conveniently located normal to Christians to take advantage of schools to serve all the missions. An this opportunity. On the 30th of attempt will also be made to so June and the 1st 0 f July last, in the harmonize the curriculum of all pri- city of Cincinnati, there met together mary and common schools as to lead some seventy-five earnest Christian up to the higher Union schools and men and women to face the facts, and at the same time not to conflict to study the remedy. These men with the program of the government and women represented twelve evan- schools.

geljcal bodies doing work in Mexico· It is also recommended to estab- and included the official representa- lish a Union Publishing House which tives of their Boards as well as will send out one strong organ of missionaries from Mexico. For two Protestantism, a suitable publication days these men and women sat to- for the rising generation, together gether in prayerful consultation about with such tracts and books as con- the best way to make the most of ditions may demand.

the golden opportunity before us. In order to more fuIly measure up To this end such a readjustment of to the opportunity the Protestant the entire territory is recommended churches in the United States are to the Boards as wiII obviate over- asked to increase their forces in the lapping of missionary effort with its field 50 per cent. This wiII enable consequent waste of men and money. us to establish work in every state By bappy agreement all Protestant and not leave out one-third of them Christian churches will henceforth be as at present. But the readjustment calIed by the name Evangelical . of territory and forces as unani- Church, and when necessary the de- mously agreed upon at the Cincinnati nominational name wiII be added in Conference will be equivalent to an- brackets. In the greater work before other 50 per cent. at least, so that llS our differences will be lost sight within six months after the present of and the supreme effort wiII be to political fermentation is ovel Protes- lead meri and women to Christ, rather tantism ought to be worth more than than to any particular branch of His twice as much as it is now worth to church. the Mexican people.

In the window of the American Bible Society in the City of Mexico, there recently hung a large poster on which were the ten commandments in Spanish. The poster has attracted remarkable attention. What would Moses have thought of his law being still a novelty in any part of the world nearly 3,500 years after it was proclaimed-and in a land which claims to be Christian.

1l–''hhoto. copyright by ""NNaavy and Arrmmyy..N"

THE LATE LLXI HUNG CHANG IN HISS OFFICIAL ROBES The Self-Revelation of Li Hung Chang A REVIEW OF THE MEMOIRS OF A CHINESE VICeEERROY BY THE REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D;., NEW YORK ~T HE world has long and statesman; but many had for- known that Li Hung gotten that he was once a great soldier and until the recent publication Chang, late Viceroy of of his Memoirs,* few realized that Chih-li and G ran d .*. "HMMeemmoirs oft Li Hung Chhaanngg:,,"" edj,ited by Wil- liam '·-Francis Mannix. with an introduction by the . Councillor of the Hoon. Joohn W. Foste r;; published by Houghton, Mifflin Coommlp'aann~~, Bostqon amn4i New YVollr!, Chinese Empire, was alll eminent ·' scholar, administrator

he was also an author, a wit and a his person all these attainments in philosopher. During his long and such an eminent degree as Li Hung e'ventful life ne held a conspicuous Chang. Because of his distinction in position, not only in his native China, all these fields of human activity, but in the public thought of the we should welcome these memoirs, civilized world, and he probably re- extracted from his voluminous diary, ceived larger recognition from west- as a valuable contribution toward ern nations and had a more con- the better understanding of his Char:" spicuous place in newspapers and acter and services. magazines than any other Asiatic of his day. When we remember that It is true that there were vulnerhe spoke no language but his own able places in the life and work of and that he was never outside of Li Hung Chang. While having no China until he was over seventy disposition to defend or extenuate years of age, this is rather a remark- anything that was wrong, it is only able fact. The Hon.:Jonn W; Foster, fair to remember that one's judgformerly American Secretary of ment of such a career must be in- State, had remarkable opportunities fluenced to some extent by'.~!st~~l for personally meeting and estimating perspective. Li Hung Chang' was a the great men of the modern world, thorough Asiatic, not only in nationand' he expresses the opinion in his ality but in temperament, ideals and IntrQdu~tion to this handsome volume methods. It is hardly fair, there~ that Li Hung Chang was not only fore, to apply to his every act those the greatest man the Chinese race criteria which may fairly be applied has produced in modern times, but, to a man who was born and brought in a combination of qualities, the up in a Christian land. He had little most unique personality of the past opportunity to know anything about century among all the nations of the Western civilization except that world. He was distinguished as a form of it which characterized man of letters; as a soldier in im- the diplomatic and commercial reportant campaigns he rendered valu- lations of European nations with able services to his country; as a China, and he can hardly be blamed statesman for thirty years he main- for not having been particularly imtained a recognized preeminence over prest' by what he saw and experihis countrymen in the oldest and enced. Of missionaries and of most populous nation of the earth; Christianity he knew practically and as a diplomat his achievements nothing until rather late in life. In entitle him to a front rank in' the spite of these things, however, he international relations of all history.. manifested on the whole a breadth The last one hundred years have of view and a progressiveness of produced many men of scholarship, spirit which would have made him several great generals, a number of eminent in any land. statesmen of distinguished ability and success, and a few diplomats of high It appears that during his long and rank; but no one of these can be eventful life he was accustomed to singled Qut as having combined in keep a personal diary, and that he wrote voluminously in it, jotting down his impreBsions of men and

SELF-REVELATION OF LI HUNG CHANG 66g

movements, and quite freely express- the tides of modern life. It is ing his mind on an immense range exceedingly interesting to note the and variety of subjects. The editor way in which this veteran Oriental of the memoirs, Mr. William Francis estimated the relentless and inevi- Mannix, says that the Viceroy was table contact of China with western by no means a careful diaryist, that nations, saw the impossibility of his manuscripts were not only China's maintaining the isolation of amazingly long, but that they were former centuries, and used his inleft in several widely separated cities, fluence, altho not always successfully, and that, while the writing was beau- to persuade the Empress Dowager tifully done, the dates and annota- and his countrymen to accept the tions were so confused as to make inevitable and to readjust China to the task of the translator and col- the exigencies of the new era. "In lator extraordinarily difficult. spite of all dislikes," he wrote, "if we truly have the best interests of One reads this volume with wonder China at heart, w,e will no longer and delight. He finds most interest- oppose the coming of the foreigner, ing and piquant observations upon for he is bound to come anyway, historical presentations and events. even if he must ride behind a bayonet There is a chapter upon Li Hung or sit upon the big gun of a war- Chang's relations with the famous ship." General Gordon; there are discussions of war and peace, of litera- Toward Christianity and missionture and philosophy, of science and aries, the attitude of Li Hung Chang religion, of agriculture and opium, changed in a way that was significant of politics and personal habits. A in character and indicative of the flood of light is thrown upon a num- greatness of the man. In the earlier ber of important questions. Five part of his career, he was vehemently chapters are devoted to Li Hung anti-missionary and anti-foreign. He Chang's observations and impression~ shared the popular belief that mis- <luring his tour of Europe and sionaries were "foreign devils," and America in connection with the coro- he cynically blamed Christianity for nation of the Czar of Russia, when the vices and treacheries of white the great Chinese was seventy-five men. "The French hate the Geryears of age, and the salient char- mans, and the Russians kill the Jews, acteristics of the white race have but they are all Christians when they never been more keenly analyzed or come to China!" He refers to the more wittily described. The chapters action of Great Britain in forcing on the Boxer Uprising, the China- opium on the Chinese as one of the Japan War, and the celebrated Em- impediments to the progress of press-Dowager, are also of absorb- Christianity, and he cuttingly reing interest and of large value. marks: "A great nation, a Christian nation above all things,_ has given Whlle Li Hung Chang was a this awful blight to the Middle Kingthorough Chinese, he was too intel- dom. What are our people to think ?" ligent and broad-minded to imagine that it was possible to keep foreign- As the years passed, however, and ers out of China and to beat back he had better opporturrities for

coming into contact with missionaries best for the greatest number of the and for judging the real purposes sufferers to keep their bodies and and character of their work, he was souls together."

large-minded enough to disavow his N or was this merely a perfunctory former prej udice, and to speak of reply to an address of welcome.

missionaries with real respect. We Abundant evidences appear in his read in one place in his diary that diary that it represented the feelings he said of one of his contemporaries, which he entertained during his later Viceroy Tseng-Kofan: "Like my- years. Profoundly significant are the self, he has changed his views exceed- following extracts from his diary of ingly in the past five or six years, February 17, 1886: and is no longer a hater of the "I am more and more convinced Christians." that the Christian religion is not I well remember the great so much hated in itself, but that Viceroy's visit to America in 19Q6, the animosity which is found to a and his address to a delegation which greater or lesser extent throughout called upon him at the Waldorf- China against the 'foreign devils' is Astoria Hotel. In response to an because they are 'foreign.' During address of welcome in behalf of the several years I have given quite missionary boards of America. he careful study and thought to the said: . religion of the West, and I can not "I fully appreciate the philan- see that it is in conflict at all with thropic objects the missionary so- our own philosophy. On the con- cieties have in view. . . . The mis- trary, the teachings of Confucius sionaries have not sought for pecu- and the doctrine of Jesus appear to niary gains at the hands of our be on one exalted plane, conceived people. They have not been secret and promulgated for the betterment emissaries of diplomatic schemes. of all mankind, 'heathen' and Chris- Their labors have no political signifi- tian. I know this, that if my lot in cance, and last but not least, if life were cast in England, France, I might be permitted to add, they or America, I should want to call have not interfered with or usurped myself a Christian, for that is the the rights of the territorial authori- religion of those countries; and a ties. . . . You have started numerous man who would order his life by educational establishments which its tenets would keep out of trouble have served as the best means to and be respected. He would not enable our countrymen to acquire a think of Confucius, because he would fair knowledge of the modern arts have no need for him or his teach- and sciences of the West. As for ings. And it is the same way, re- the material part of our constitution, versed, in China: I have no need for your societies have started hospitals Christ if I will but follow our own and dispensaries to save not only great sage and philosopher. But the souls but also the bodies of our simply because I feel no personal countrymen. I have also to add that call for the Christian religion, -I will in t11e time of famine in some of not therefore oppose it, since I be- the provinces, you have done your lieve that there are thousands, per-

SELF-REVELATION OF LI HUNG

haps millions, in China who would be the visitors) said that all the native somewhat benefited by a knowledge Christians in a little mISSIOn at of Jesus, especially as they trouble Ketuki-the mission that had at first themselves not at all to follow in the sent the delegation to my sick-room ways directed by Confucius. There- with flowers-had talked about me fore, I would sum up the feelings every day since I was there, and had of the more intelligent officials and prayed to the Christian God for my literati to-day-for my own senti- recovery. ments appear to be largely shared by this class in all the eastern province:; "I took the medicines and had my from Canton to the northern Capital two visitors served with the nicest -it is the foreigner who is disliked, kind of boiled chicken, some chicken not because of his religion, but be- tongue on crackers, rice-cakes, and cause he is otherwise feared. He is tea. I wanted them to stay with me feared not at all in this year because for a few days, telling them that I he may be the agent of Jesus Christ would treat them well; but Mr. Sato or a follower of that great man, but said he was already almost sick unto as a possible enemy to the political death to get back home, and that he and industrial independence of the had once or twice nearly turned back, country." especially as his son was so lonely.

The book abounds in "human in- "When they were ready to go I terest." Is there anything in liter- gave them a big bundle of presents ature more touching than the follow- of all kinds for their friends back at ing extract from his diary in his old Ketuki, two hundred taels for the age when his health was feeble: mission, and as much more to re- imburse them for the outlay of the "July 28.-1 can not think that all journey. This last he did not want people are bad, even the worst of the to accept, saying that as he had Christians, for to-day I had an ex- funds sufficient to take him home he perience that makes me think that was fearful that the friends who outside of office and business, out- had sent him might not like it. But side of riches and honors, there are I prevailed upon him to take the small happenings which touch a money. man's heart, and make him feel that humanity is not all iron and gain and "I think this Christianity makes falsehood. For to-day this yamen, poor and lowly people bold and unwhich for twenty~four years had afraid, for before Mr. Sato and his been mine, was the destination of a boy left he wanted to know if they great mission such as never came might pray for me. I said they within the compound before. I nearly could, expecting that he meant when wept to receive them. Two native they got back home again; but he Christians all the way from that said something to the little son, and miserable town in Japan to bring they knelt right there at the door me here medicines for my head, and and said a prayer. I could not keep to see if I was getting better! I my heart from thumping in my wonder if this is because Christianity bosom as I watched that poor rna teaches such things? … Sato (one of and his frightened little boy prayinl', to God-the God that will deal with

me, and with them, and all man- Dynasty heaped extraordinary honors kind-that I might be well of my upon its distinguished subj ect, who, injuries. I was sorry to see them altho a pure Chinese, was loy~l to go. them to the end. If the arrogant "In this old yamen, which for and wilful Empress-Dowager .had twenty odd years was mine, strange been more amenable to her wise and scenes have been enacted, great faithful counselor, it would have councils held, and midnight confer- been better for her and for the ences affecting the whole world have dynasty which she represented. As taken place. I have received royal- it was, after her flight from the ties and dukes, ambassadors, minis- capital to escape the allied armies ters, murderers, robbers and beggars. who relieved the besieged foreigners Men have been sentenced to death and occupied the Imperial City, she from here; others have been made turned to him and besought him to glad with leases of lands, railroad save her the throne, and to extricate c<>ntracts, or the gift of public office. the Government from the ruin which But during each and every occur- threatened it. Li Hung Chang was rence, whatever its nature, I have then a very old man, seventy-eight, been complete master of my house and in feeble health; but he heroically and myself-until an hour ago. Then set himself to the herculean task.

it was that for the first time did I He pathetically wrote in his diary: believe the favor was being con- "I fear the task before me is too ferred upon me. . . . great for my strength of body, tho "Poor, good Mr. Sato, all the way I would do one thing more before I from Japan to offer a Christian call the earthly battle over. I would prayer for the 'heathen' old Viceroy! have the foreigners believe in us I did not know that anyone out- once more, and not deprive China of side my own family cared -enough her national life."

about me for such a thing. I do All the world knows how well he not love the Japanese, but perhaps succeeded. But the task was too Christianity would help them!" much for his health, and soon after Such an incident is worthy to be he had affixt his signature to the enshrined in the literature of the agreement with the powers of Europe world. It shows that the great and America, which ended the strug- Viceroy was, after all, a very human· gle and enabled the Empress-Dowager man as well as a very great one. to return to Peking, the aged Viceroy Altogether, this is a remarkable peacefully breathed his last. He book-one of the most remarkable, was at once the last statesman of we think, of the present day. It the old era in China and the first describes a character of whom no statesman of the new era. He mark- intelligent person can afford to be ed and personified the period of ignorant, a man who had an extra- transition, and the perspective of ordinary influence upon the develop- time is but lending added height to ment of China and the relations of the massive and dignified figure of China to the world: It is a fascin- China's greatest Viceroy of the ating book to read. The old Manchu Manchu Dynasty.

Unfinished Task in

BY REV. H. B. NEWELL, MATSUYAMA, JAPAN ~T HE "unfinished task" along the well-beaten paths without relates primarily to having looked into any of the . the task of nation- Christian churches or schools, which wide evangelization, in are really not hard to find. If many which all the churches travelers and commercial men fail ~ and the allied mission- to see evidences of Christian life ary bodies in Japan are enthusiastic- . and growth in Japan, there are, on ally interested, but which is as yet far the other hand, many whose interest from completed. opens their eyes to see these things, Two strange criticisms upon the and they return enthusiastic over Christian propaganda in Japan come what they have seen. It is easy to frequently to one's ears. One is note the evidences of material pro- that after a half century of work gress, as seen in railroads, steam- by the missionaries, no impression ships, telegraphs, trolleys, army, navy, whatever has been made, and that factories, foundries, schools, arts, they might better withdraw and stop agricultural pursuits and products; this waste of money. The other is but when it comes to discerning that Japan is already practically a spiritual progress and development, . Christian nation, and there is no the ancient words are still true for further need of sending foreign men many an observer, "he can not know and money to this enlightened and them, because they are spiritually progressive pe·ople. The mission- judged."

aries might therefore better go home The Struggle in'Japan and stop this useless expenditure of "Society, Religion, and Nature!

money. These are the three struggles of It is interesting to note how large man," says Victor Hugo; and in his the money problem bulks upon the trilogy of novels, "Notre Dame,"

horizon of both of these diametric- "Les Miserables," and "Toilers of ally opposite views. It might be the Sea," he depicts the three great interesting to study the underlying conflicts. To a nation no less than motives of these criticisms, but we to the individual comes this triple are concerned here with facts rather experience, which will be more or than with opinions, an9 the fact is less intense, according to the develop- that the truth lies about half way ment of the national consciousness.

between these two extreme opinions. Japan as a nation has a well-develop- Considerable impression has been ed cons.ciollsness, and it follows that made by Christianity, but Japan is her history records a struggle in yet far from being evangelized. these three fields that scarcely· finds On the average about eighteen a parallel elsewhere.

thousand people visit Japan every In her struggle with Nature she year. Of these many, possil?ly the has conquered a place of abode on majority, pass through the country these beautiful yet terril>]e islands

. that, for all their beauty, are subject "And may I, too, when thou those joys to the devastations of volcanic attain, eruptions, terrifying earthquakes, tidal waves, destructive floods and Live long to see thee blest:' desolating snow storms, and has Such the fond prayer that, like the rest- made of herself an agricultural nation of first rank. By her strug- less main, gle with society, she was first de- Will rise within my breast. veloped into a community fit to come at last into contact with the There is a deep significance in the nations of the ,earth from whom she fact that in the same breath in which had been isolated during the centuries the poet denies the necessity of of domestic conflict, and by which prayer he utters one spontaneously. she has succeeded in forging her From the very beginning Japan has way, until she has come into the been face to face with the religious front ranks of the nations of the problem. Shinto, Bushido, Confu- earth. cianism have each had their turn.

There is, however, the equally real During the fifty-five years, since struggle with Religion, the turmoil of the first' Protestant mIssIOnaries which has shaken at times the very entered Japan in r859, there have foundations of the Government, and come representatives of thirty-five which is to-day agitating the heart Protestant religious organizations, toof the nation. gether with Roman and Greek Cath- olics, all working in their various The whole background of Japanese way to make Japan a Christian national life is religious. Born amid nation. the mists of prehistoric antiquity, offspring of the same divine power The tabulated result of these vanthat formed the earth and the seas, ous efforts is briefly this: the forebears of the Japanese race began their life on earth, according Roman Catholic churches and chapels, to their ancient mythology. By this 232; membership, 66,689. same token, reinforced by the dicta of early and later poets, a halo of Greek Catholic churches and chapels, divinity has ever encircled the brow 265; membership, 32,246. of the imperial family not only, but has rested upon all the people. The Protestant churches and chapels, 2,110; assumed name of "The Land of the membership, 90,469. The Protestants Gods," even to-day not uncommonly also have 1,588 Sunday-schools, with used, indicates something of the 106,580 pupils, and 255 private schools atmosphere in which the Japanese of all grades, with 18,872 pupils. mind dwells. An ancient poem runs (in translation) thus: There IS thus an enumerated Japan is not a land where men need pray, Christian community of r89.404 members, about equally divided be- For 'tis itself divine. tween Catholic and Protestant, in a Yet would I lift my voice in prayer and total population of about fifty-five millions, or an average of one say, Christian to every 300, or one "Mayall good things be thine I Protestant to every 600 of popula- tion. If these statistics are any criterion it is evident that Japan has hardly been touched by the Gospel. Less than 200,000 nominal Christians

UNFINISHED TASK IN

out of 55,000,000 would seem to the idea that Christianity is an "Evil justify the critic's contention that Teaching," and are imprest with almost no impression has been made. the purity not only of the teaching itself, but of its teachers and pro- But statistics are often misleading, fessors (quite in contrast with what and unless read with a discerning they have been accustomed to see mind are practically worthless. One elsewhere). These are ready to grain of wheat out of every 600 accept J estls Christ as their ideal of seeds, one nugget of gold out of virtue, and to order their lives every 600 lumps of earth, one dia- according to His teaching, and yet, mond out of every 600 pebbles exam- they are not fully persuaded to cast ined, while proportionately small may in their lot with His church. It has mean great increase in wealth. One been estimated that at least a million hundred and ninety thousand men people in Japan belong to this class and women of living, active faith of "almosts." Should any situation set down in the midst of any nation arise to compel these to make the of any number of millions of popu- choice for or against the church, lation is a force to be reckoned with. they would unhesitatingly cross the Even if this were all that could be threshold. shown in Japan to-day as the result of fifty-five years of Christian pro- Another thing to consider is the pagandism, it could hardly be called quality of the membership of the a discreditable exhibition if the Christian church in Japan. It is the obstacles that have had to be over- glory of the church that her teachcome should be taken into consider- ings appeal to the humblest and most ation. It indicates a live, active and needy classes, but the appeal of progressive native church at work In Christianity is also finding a rethe community. sponse in the higher classes as well, up to "those of Ccesar's household." But it must be remembered that Widows and orphans, laborers and many things prevented large numbers merchants, students and teachers, of those who sympathize with the farmers and artizans, editors and Christian church and its ideals from statesmen, lawyers and bankers, actually becoming members. Family legislators and judges, men of the ties, social customs, religious per- army and navy, men of the railroad plexities, lack of opportunity, and a and the steamship, all meet together thousand and one difficulties present in the Christian· church in common themseh>;es, which are readily ap- fellowship. In the House of Repreparent to one who understands what sentatives-an elective body of about it means to step out from one religion 380 members-should the same prointo another-especially into one that portion of Protestant Christians prewas outlawed in the community for vail as was noted above in the comcenturies, and was spoken of with munity at large (viz., one in 600 of bated breath as "The Evil Teaching." population), only one such member So it happens that there is to-day could possibly be looked for here. standing at the threshold of the As a matter of fact, however, th~re Christian church a great company is always found a little· c.Qterie of those who have come to reject

of from twelve to twenty Christian Y.M.B.A., Y.W.B.A., and even Sun- members who have had sufficient day-schools and Buddhist Endeavor respect and confidence in their locali- Societies, and in the numerous at- ties to receive election. Moreover, tempts made to deduce a Buddhist at nine of the thirty sessions of Bible from the great mass of their Parliament, the presiding officer has_ sacred writings-the imitation ex- been a Christian. tending even to the style of type and A similar condition will be found printing and binding, with marginal also in the local Provincial Assem- notes and references. There is no blies, where sometimes the propor- denying the fact that Christianity is tion has been as high as one in seven influencing the thought and the or eight. method of the Buddhist world m The Japanese Christians are not Japan.

recluses, but are men active in all What Remains to Be Done the good walks of life. They are If there are approximately I80,000 interested in the legislation of the enrolled members of the churches in country, in the interpreting· of the Japan, there are still over fifty- laws, in education, and doing mnch four millions of people to be reached.

to build up a system of private In the words of the report of the schools from kindergarten to uni- recent National Conference held at versity grade, that shall give free Tokyo last April, "Approximately 80 play to the development of spiritual per cent. of the total population reside power, and not be shackled by the in rural districts, of which number tyranny of bald materialism. 96 per cent. constitute an entirely Not only has the more responsive unworked field. Of the remaining element of the nation shown that it 20 per cent. of popUlation residing in was profoundly imprest by Chris- cities and towns, about one-fifth is tian teaching and practise, but the still unprovided for; thus giving the more conservative bulk of Buddhism result that above 80 per cent. of the has not failed to give evidence that popUlation of Japan, or above forty it has felt the impact. If "imitation millions, are not being reached by- is the sincerest flattery," then one may the evangelistic forces…. A gi- judge something of the extent to gantic and yet most inspiring task, which this impact has been felt by therefore, still lies before us in the noting the avidity with which those Christianization of Japan, which of the Buddhist faith have taken up calls first of all for renewed humilia- the Christian methods of social ser- tioo, deeper consecration and a vice, in the more regular meetings larger life."

at the temples for preaching, in the For the accomplishment of this establishing of asylums and other "gigantic task" great reinforcements eleemosynary organizations hitherto are needed, amounting to four times unknown among them, in the found- the present number of Japanese ing of religious schools and theo- workers in order to give one worker logical (?) seminaries, in the adoption to 10,000 of popUlation, and twice of the Christian metbods of nomen- the present number of missionaries clature, which gives suc1r tenns as to give one to 60,000. To coordinatt;

UNFINISHED TASK IN

the whole work and secure the most Literature Society of Japan, which effective distribution of these Chris- has a comprehensive program artian forces, there is needed a definite ranged for attempting to supply the and comprehensive policy that shall need, but is greatly hampered for look toward a long future; also lack of funds. One of the importcloser cooperation and union in edu- ant things to be accomplished in cational and other forms of work Japan in the near future is the as well as the closest cooperation securing of an endowment fund for between the different Christian the advancement of the great work bodies in planning and carrying out of this Society. their evangelistic work. In this connection, journalism is There are signs that these con- another field that awaits the more ditions are to be met. Already there serious efforts of the Christian pen. is an organization known as the While there are many denominational Federation of Churches in Japan, papers and magazines published, and composed of churches that comprise while many of the editors of Japan's four-fifths of the Protestant Chris- daily papers are Christian men, yet tians, and indications now point to there is need of a thoroughgoing a time in the near future when the Christian daily newspaper that shall other one-fifth shall enter the organ- discuss current events from the ization and cooperate in this work of Christian standpoint, report fully and common interest. unbiasedly the Christian Movement in Japan, and in the world at large, 'For the more efficient work in and provide a high grade of reading evangelization there is need of better matter for use in the family. training for both missionary and native worker. A beginning has beel] Perhaps the greatest things yet to made here in the recent reorganiza- be accomplished in Japan wiII be tion of the Language School at along educational lines. More Chris- Tokyo, where better and more com- tian schools are needed, of all grades prehensive courses are now offered and for both sexes, and all to be to the new missionaries at the thresh- supplemented by a Christian Univerold of their work; and in the recent sity of the first rank. There are movements toward cooperation in signs that the Government is weaktheological teaching which give prom- ening in its opposition to the general ise of greater efficiency and better principle of private schools, and of results. Much more is expected Christian schools in particular, and along these lines. There remains to is assuming a more favorable attitude be developed a great and systematic toward Christian education. The body of Christian literature that shall general public also is coming to apcommand the interest and the respect preciate the need of religious inof the reading public at large, and fluence in the moral education of that shall rightly interpret the Chris- the young, and to recognize the good tian life and experience, and give moral influence that Christianity direction to religious and theological exerts in its schools. What remains thought. A beginning has been made to be done is to remove all the in the organization of the Christian ancient prejudices of both Govern-

ment and people by some positive, The Church of Christ in Japan pragmatic exhibition on a large scale needs to-day, more than ever before, of the beneficent influence of a com- the sympathy and the prayers of plete education, from kindergarten Christendom. The same problems to university, gained away from the that face society in every land are present materialistic surroundings of in evidence here-problems relating the public schools, and within the to intemperance, the soCial evil, healthful and refining atmosphere of divorce, labor and capital, factory Christian influence. So great is tbe conditions, female and child labor, seeming necessity of such a Christian and such like. In spite of all criti- university that it is safe to say that cisms against the church, it remains until it is forthcoming the ultimate true that, notwithstanding its numer- success of Christianity in Japan can ical weakness, there is no society in not be predicted. A beginning in this the Empire that can compare with it direction has been made at Kyoto, in its purity of motives and of life, where the historic Doshisha, founded and in its persistent efforts through by Dr. Niishima, has been advanced social. service to benefit the whole to a university, and where over one community. More and more it is thousand students in all departments feeling the immense responsibility are now gathered within this positiv~ that is resting upon it, a responsi- Christian environment; but something bility that was greatly augmented by Idrger and more appealing than this the Three Religions Movement, in- is needed. augurated in I9II, when the Govern- Japan and America ment gave its first favorable recog- Somewhat apart from the problem nition to Christianity.

of evangelizing Japan, and yet in- In the ancient struggle Buddhism timately connected 'with it, is the largely replaced Shinto, because it question of friendly and intimate had something superior to offer.

relations between that country and Then Buddhism lost a large segment the United States. One of the great of its devotees, because Confucianism things yet to be accomplished is the could offer something more satisfying getting rid of the strange misunder- to the reason, if not to the heart, and standings and the petty prej udices Christianity is bound to win its way that now disfigure the relations of because of the real value of what it these two nations, whose mutual wel- has to offer toward the satisfaction fare is so closely linked together, of the cravings of the human heart and who ought to join hands as man to find the living God, whom Shinto with man and walk together as veils, Buddhism denies, and Con- brethren. Happily, many efforts are fucianism ignores. If not ":in this now being made toward bringing generation," yet in God's own good about a better understanding and time, as the truth in Jesus Christ relationship; and the accomplishment becomes known in Japan through His of this desired result wiII go far human agents and through the Holy toward depriving the anti-Christian Spirit, He will surely "draw all men forces in Japan of their ammunition. unto Him."

UP GOOD MONEY IN BADD

One o f the colored posters used by the reformers in fighting the c1iggaaret evil in China Moral and Social Reform in China BY E. W. THWING, rEKINGG, CHINA Oriennttaa1l Secretary of the International Reform Bureau II1jC1]]HINA is passing bring the people of all parts of the through a time of country into close touch, as never great awakening. The before. These new impulses can . upheaval that has led therefore act directly upon millions . to the change of the of people. government of four hundred millions of people, from a Changing Social Custom. monarchy to a republic, can not be without lasting effects on the nation. Modern education in China is in- Many new forces have been put into troducing many changes among the operation, and . altho China to-day social customs of the people, especimay be in a sort of flux,, yet these ally among the younger generatiiOo!lI}J. forces are molding the people, and There is now considerable talk in the social life and thought are bound to newspapers against early marriages flow in many new channels. and others are advocating an acquain- tance between the young people The moral and social reform before marriage. Many of the rising movements are not of less import- students are objecting to having this ance than the political ones. The matter managed entirely by parents Chinese postal and telegraph service and "go-betweens." Semi-foreign

marriage ceremonies are now being cheap foreign whisky is being sold held in Peking and in the port cities. in the south as low as two dollars a case. Many of the modern Chinese The dress of the people is also believe that no feast or banquet can changing. Foreign hats and shoes are be complete without foreign liquors. worn very generaliy by the men among On the other hand, Temperance students and 'merchants in the large Societies are being organized in cities, and many modern school girls various places. Many of the churches are proud of their foreign hats and are taking a strong stand, and are daintily colored hair ribbons. urging their members to give up entirely the use of intoxicating The anti-foot-binding movement, liquors. It is unfortunate that the altho not yet strong in the interior missionary body is not a unit on this among the uneducated people, is still question. The HIoman's Wark, having large influence in the prin- published in Shanghai, has a special cipal cities. In most of the best department devoted to Temperance, girls' schools foot-binding is looked and some C1:tinese publications also upon with disapproval, and a number give considerable space to this reform. of newspapers have not only pub- The danger is great, and far more lished articles on the folly of the attention should be given to Temcustom, out have printed pictures, perance work in the line of, "Preshowing the crippled and crusht feet ventative Medicine." The beer halls of the women with the ~'golden and the prevalence of liquor drinking lilies." This movement will mean in Japan lead one to fear for the much for the true advancement of future of China. Missionary work- China. The Chinese say: "For each ers may well give much attention to pair of bound feet there has been this matter before conditions become shed a tubful of tears." Not only as bad as they are in the Island has this custom brought untold Empire. misery and suffering to millions of China's little girls, but it has dealt Cigareta and Morphine a great blow to the proper companionship of men and women, and Cigarets and morphine are two has kept China backward. No nation great pests which have been introthat keeps women in degradation duced into China in comparatively and ignorance can expect to .be modern times. As the Chinese say, strong. Now, however, the natural "Before the big black devil of opium foot movement is gaining in influence is disposed of the little white devils and is one of the signs of China's of cigarets and morphine are progress. coming in." Altho cigarets have only been used in China, to any extent, Temperance Work during the last twelve years, yet it is said that China now uses more While China's efforts to suppress cigarets than the people of the opium, and her remarkable successes United States. The British-American are surprizing the whole world, West- Tobacco Company has been' flooding ern intoxicants are coming into China in a most systematic way with China's ports in such large quantities this pestiferous article, which China as to present a very grave danger. Reports have been received that

AND SOCIAL REFORM IN CHINA

can ill afford to buy. The slogan bacco Company to be a Government of this company is "a cigaret in the concern. It is estimated now that mouth of every man, woman, and the Chinese spend more than twentychild in China." They spend some five million dollars (gold) per year two million dollars a year alone for for cigarets. An agent of the comadverti3ing, and spare no pains to pany said to me, "We aim to make introduce their goods. They give our cigaret business the largest busilarge salaries, and employ many ness in China; there is big money in graduates of American universities it." In 1912 the company reported and colleges, as well as many Chin- returns of 37 per cent. on their capital ese students from the mission-schools. in trat one year. Last year it was A missionary in Shantung, while more than 27 per cent. One often traveling recently on the railroad, sees little boys and girls from six to BURNING $10,000 (MEX.) WORTH OF OPIUM IN PEKING The opium was burned in nine. large iron kettles, and opium pipes and outfits were destroyed, by order of the Government, February, 1914. $50,000 worth was also recently destroyed in Fuchan.

met another gentleman whom he eight years old, or even younger, supposed to be a missionary. After puffing away at these cigarets. talking awhile the missionary asked, "What is your work?" and received The morphine habit is even morc the reply, "Oh, I am in educational injurious than the cigarets. Seven work." When they reached the next tons of morphia are manufactured town the gentleman said that he was every year in Edinburgh, much of getting off to give away cigarets, as which is sent to China. Besides that he was educating the people in the which is sold directly to China we habit of smoking. The name America are informed that three and a half is connected all over China with the tons are sold to the Japanese. They picture of a great "pirate" adver- manufacture the needles, and sell or tisiilg a brand of cigarets. Many smuggle large quantities of both Chinese seeing the "great American," needles and morphia into China. which is a part of the name often There is 100 per cent. profit in used in their signs, believe the To- this business. Missionaries report seeing poor victims, with their arms

or legs covered with sores and scabs the temptation for "squeeze" may from the use of the needle. It is have been stronger than the desire hoped that the coming Hague con- to stamp out opium, yet on the whole ference will ratify the opium agree- the Chinese have shown a fixt ment and do something to put an determination to overcome this evil. end to this morphine traffic. Nearly a year ago, at the invi- A report just at hand states that tation of The International Reform the Ministry of the Interior has Bureau, a National Opium Conferdrawn up a new set of regulations, ence was held in Peking. Official prohibiting students, soldiers, women representatives of most of the Provand children from smoking cigarets. inces met at this gathering. It re- These regulations were to be en- sulted in the formation of a National forced from April first, and punish- Opium Prohibition Union, which has ment will be meted out to the done good work through the year offenders against these new rules. under the splendid leadership of China may well take steps at once General L. Chang. The Union also to preserve her children from this sent General Chang as its represenevil. tative to England to bring the mes- sage of the Chinese people and to Anti-Opium Campaign urge speedy opium prohibition. The Reform Bureau has been enabled, The greatest of all the Chinese by the courtesy of the Chinese Govreforms is the campaign against ernment, tp keep in constant teleopium. China has already made re- graphic touch with the Governors of markable progress in opium prohi- the various Provinces. Some hunbition, for both the people and the dreds of telegrams have been sent, Government have taken great interest urging prohibition, pointing out the in the question. The fact that during weak places, and giving suggestions the past year there have been more for practical work. Many telegraphic public opium burnings than ever replies have been received, showing before, shows how sincerely the a spirit of appreciation and a desire effort has been to put down opium. on the part of China for real co- operation in the great Anti-Opium The cultivation of poppy has also Campaign. been supprest vigorously, and in some places with the aid of soldiers. There are many indications that Some Provinces, like Kweichow and the work is to be earnestly prest Kansuh, have taken special steps to forward. The Ministry of the Inprevent future poppy cultivation. terior has just sent telegrams ~o the Special presidential orders have been Governor-Generals and Civil Governissued against the growth of the ors of the various Provinces, orderpoppy, also urging strict enforcement ing that poppy cultivation must be of opium prohibition. The Pro- strictly prohibited, all poppy plants vincial Governors have, as a rule, found must be uprooted, and the taken a strong stand against this reports of the destruction of poppy evil. In spite of the distractions of fields must be investigated and cona second rebeIlion, the Government firmed. Should any report prove to be has kept straight on in opium prohibition, and altho in certain places

AND SOCIAL REFORM IN

false, the local magistrate will be Chinese and foreign merchants) has severely punished. Kansuh was the been a serious hindrance to China's worst province for the cultivation of efforts at prohibition. Through the the poppy last year. About a week ago efforts of the opium trust there, and the Reform Bureau sent a telegram because of the strong measures taken to the Governor of that Province by China to restrict the production of strongly urging that, as now was the the native drug, the value of this time of planting, strong action should foreign opium has greatly increased. be taken to prevent the recurrence During the past three months, the· THE FIGHT AGAINST OPIUM IN CHINA A cartoon showing the arrest of an opium-smoker and the confiscation of his outfit of the conditions of last year. A price has riven from about T4,OOO Reuter's telegram, published to-day, per chest to about T7,o00 per chest. states that severe measures are being The increase in number of opium taken to prevent further planting of shops in the foreign settlements of the poppy, and selling or smoking Shanghai is another discouraging of opium. It also states that on feature, but China is bound to push March 6th, at the province capital, the work forward. A report just at Lanchow, two thousand ounces of hand states that the opium traders opium were seized by the authorities, are becoming alarmed and the price and were publicly burned. of opium has suddenly dropt T1,OOO per chest. (Tr,ooo is equal The presence of large stocks of to about I,{OO Mexican dollars or opium in Shanghai (something like about $700 U. S. gold). The strong 13,000 or 14,000 chests, held by

action of the Chinese Government suffering from the serious effects of and the expected ratification of The the depreciation of bank notes, we Hague Opium Agreement is giving will not seek to suit our temporary the opium traders no little concern. convenience by suggesting the revival If China can only keep firm in her of gambling." prohibition efforts she may save $IOO,(X)(),(X)() of her people's money. The President recently issued a In that case the opium in Shanghai presidential order, prohibiting any would have to be returned to the gambling by officials. The President, source from which it came. in many of his orders, has strongly emphasized the importance of good The Movement Against Gambling character, virtue and social reform. Altho these things can not be at- There has been a general move~ tained without a renewing of the ment against the gambling evil heart, yet China's efforts in this throughout China since the establish~ direction are worthy of special attenment of the republican form of tion. The missionary work, through government. Gambling is recognized more than one- hundred years among as one of the great evils in this the people of this nation, is bringing country. At a recent opium burn~ the real salt which will make vital ing, held north of Peking, quite ;J and effective these reforms which number of gambling cards and other the Chinese really desire. accessories, which had been seized by' the police, were burned with the China at this changing period has opium. A telegram from Canton, many social problems to meet, ane! which reached Peking a few days the difficulties in the way are many, ago, is strongly opposed to the plan but there are many good men who to allow gambling again III that believe in so~ial and moral reform, Province. The ·telegram is from and they will help forward an era seventy~two Canton Guilds, and says: of progress among the millions of "The total suppression of gambling China. What has already been in the Kuangtung Province has been successfully accomplished in the fight effected through our strenuous against opium shows what the people efforts. Altho we are at present and the Government together can do in any reform movement.

A CHINESE VIEW OF FOREIGNERS This "old school" Chinese gentleman's description of "civilized" customs will be appreciated: "You can not civilize these foreign devils. They are beyond redemption. They will live for weeks and months without touching a mouthful of rice, but they eat the £les h of bullocks and sheep in enormous quantities. That is why they smell so bad. Their meat is not cooked in small pieces, but is carried into the room in large chunks, often half raw, and they cut and tear it apart. They eat with knives and prongs, so that one fancies himself in the presence of sword swallowers. They even walk the streets and sit down at the same tabl e with women. Yet the women are to be pitied for on festive occasions they are dragged around the room halfdrest to the accompaniment of the most fiendish music."-Indian Witness.

of Dawn In

Africa * A REVIEW OF A BOOK BY REV. J. H. I~ARRIS HE old order changeth, question IS settled, and the peace of Europe is assured, but sooner or I lTI givingplace to the new." later a re-shaping of the African Of no other period in colonies seems ordained.

the history of modern The so-called "Dark Continent" is seething with unrest, and the natives civilization could this be in many parts are awakening to the . said with greater truth needs of a larger life of opportunity. Rev. John H. Harris recently made a from a political point of view, than s,ooo-mile journey through Western equatorial Africa and he gained some of the first twelve years of important facts about industrial con- ditions and the prospects for the the twentieth century. The rise of future of the subject races. He has relied on natives and traders for his the Chinese Republic can only be re- facts rather than on information ob- tained from official circles. "A habit garded as the forerunner of even which I fear has sometimes entailed the appearance of discourtesy, but I greater political upheavals in the know how reticent the merchant com- munities are, no less than the native, Orient. Japan, still dizzy with the even the most untutored of them, if they see a man or woman holding wine of victory, can not be expected friendly relations with the powers that be. This method of investiga- to remain long inactive, or to confine tion I have always pursued, with the result that information of the utmost her restless energies to her own bor- value has been supplied." And we may add that for this reason, among ders, performing a mere sentinel duty others, Mr. Harris's work is of unique value as a true representation at the gateway of the East. 'While cer- of present-day conditions in Africa.

tain Powers in Europe are seeking an Before he entered missionary work, the author was connected with an im- opportunity for Colonial expansion, portant commercial house in London, which, among other advantages, gave how long will the Republican States of South America, already so largely dominated by German influence, be permitted to maintain their political integrity under the shelter of the Monroe Doctrine?

It has been stated on good author- ity that for some months previous to the outbreak of war between the Balkan States and Turkey, certain eminent European statesmen were busily engaged in rearranging the map of Africa in the interests of one or another Great Power. These con- templated changes will probably not be attempted until the Turkish-Balkan "Dawn in Darkest Africa" is a work of importance on present conditions, by John H. Harris, F.R.G.S. Introduction by The Earl of Cromer. (E. P. Dutton & Co., New York,)

him a large insight into foreign and long and is at last beginning to coionial questions. He has also been realize his strength. At present Britbrought in touch with public men and ain leads the way in giving the statesmen, like ex-President Roose- native the fullest scope for his abilivelt, Sir Edward Grey, Sir Harry ties. In British and Portuguese Johnston and others, and is, there- colonies alone in West Africa, has fore, unusually well equipped to re- the free native the chance of attaining view African problems from the state3- the full stature of a man. In German men's and the native's standpoint. and French tropical territories the native is there, not as a citizen, but Geographically speaking, Africa is merely as a necessary adjunct to the no longer "The Dark Continent." production of wealth for the white Every river and forest has been ex- man. How long will he be content plored, every desert crossed, and with this position is a question, and nearly every tribe is known and can the evidences of a coming change are be located. Furthermore, nearly everywhere apparent." Mr. Harris every foot of territory is for the pres·· regrets that the Africa which he has ent under the control of some foreign known, and even loved, is being power. Yet signs are not wanting "hustled away" and that soon the that a change of rulers is imminent rivers, forests and tribes will have when nations seeking colonial expan- lost the mystery which gave them sion, by trading or purchase, will charm. Commerce, too, is undergoing be enabled to extend their African changes, and the trader who went possessions. forth single-handed to conquer, to bring the wilderness in touch with "In fifty years," writes Mr. Harris, civilization, "has given place to the "the map of Africa will bear little re- soulless corporation, with directors semblance to that of to-day. And who are mere machines for registerwhat of the natives? Are they to ing dividends." have no voice in their destiny?" While the rights of the native tribes In no part of Africa have there are never considered by the eminent been greater changes than in the statesmen who are rearranging Kong-o. Only a few years ago this Africa, it is evident that the natives vast territory was a disgrace to civilin many parts of the continent have ized Europe. Under Leopold the their own views on the subject of population was reduced from 20,000,- being bartered and exchanged at the 000 to 8,000,000. The ruinous methwill of foreign nations. Mr. Harris ods employed in gathering rubber and notes that in West Africa they are the wanton destruction of elephants awakening to the fact, that education for their ivory showed that the is a mightier power than arms. Leopo1dian policy was as ruinous from "Education is advancing by leaps and a humanitarian standpoint. The author bounds, and the more virile colonies of the present work believes that the are producing strong men, who will Kongo is too big for Belgium to make themselves felt before many manage alone; that she is not strong years have passed over our heads. enough to carry out the reforms The African is shaking himself free which she is sincerely anxious to from the shackles he has worn so

OF DAWN IN DARKEST

make. Some of the most flagrant might well envy their fellows in Por- abuses have been rectified, but as tuguese Africa. Alongside of inti- long as the Government itself is inter- mate social relations with the natives ested in commercial enterprises the is a widespread plantation slavery in main causes for these abuses will Angola, San Thome, and Principe." exist. Old officials experienced in the methods that obtained in Leopold's In Angola half of the population is day are still employed, and the author said to be living under some form of is of the opinion that they keep out slavery, and before the eyes of the Belgian administrators of a higher Governor, the Bishop, and high offitype. Moreover, such radical reforms cials are to be found "bridewells" for as the condition of the Kongo de- the production of slaves, where they mands, can only be effected at a cost are bred after the methods of the perhaps heavier than the Belgian tax- stock-farm. "In San Thome the conpayers would be found willing to pay. tracted laborer from Angola is a For these, and other reasons, Mr. slave; he calls himself a slave, and the Harris believes the Kongo territories Mozambique free man holds him in too heavy a burden for Belgium to contempt as a slave; either he was bear, and suggests that Germany captured, or purchased on the mainshould take over the greater part, land with cash by the plantation also a portion of French Kongo, con- owner, just as men purchase cattle, ceding, "an adequate quid pro quo to or capture wild animals." France." Of the pathetic, the tragic features Slavery in the Portuguese Possessions of slavery in the Portuguese colonies Mr. Harris has many deeply moving Portuguese West Africa presents stories to tell. He was not content to many anomalous conditions which are accept "the reports of others, or hearnot found in any other colonies of the say evidence, but personally investi- Dark Continent. Here the native gated the slave question for himself. races are accorded the best and the One story which he heard from the worst treatment. "The best for the lips of a poor bond-woman is but one free native, the best for the educated of many. colored man, and the best for the colored woman. In every other "She had not been long on the colony-and in this respect the British coast, for only a few months ago she colonies are becoming the worst- had for the first time witnessed the race prejudice not only prevails, but is Atlantic breakers tossing themselves on the increase. In the Portuguese with impetuous fury on that strip colonies there is a pleasing ·absence of rocky shore. The hour was that of race prejudice; natives of equal of the mid-day rest and the woman social status are as freely admitted to was sitting sadly apart from the other Portuguese institutions as white men; laborers. A glance at her attitude, the hotels, the railways, the parks, coiffure, and other characteristics and roads possess no color-bar. If the rendered her a somewhat singular Portuguese colonies could be purged figure in that group. Somewhere in of their foul blot of slavery, the Central Africa those cicatrized arms, natives of the other African colonies that braided hair, had a tribal home.

"'True white man I have come

from far; from the land of great as so much waste paper. Portuguese rivers and dark forests.' statesmen have unwillingly acknowl- " 'How were you enslaved?' I asked. edged that the power of vested " 'They charged me with theft and interests in the colonies can nullify then sold me to another tribe, and every attempt made by the govern- they in turn to a black trader. This ment to introduce reforms. Such be- man drove me for many moons along ing indisputably the case it seems the great road until a white man at impossible that Great Britain should D – – – bought me and sent me. continue an alliance with a' Power here. Where am I going now? Who "which by a persistent violation of can tell. I suppose I shall be sold to international obligations exposes not another planter.' " only herself, but her ally, to a defense Torn from family and friends she of slavery and, the slave trade."

had been nearly ten months marching The all-important question of the down to the coast, a distance from "repatriation" of the slaves is dis- her tribe in the Kongo of not less cust in detail by Mr. Harris and than 1,500 miles. deserves more consideration than we Mr. Harris describes the rise of a are able to give it in this article. It great slave-owner, who from being a is of course claimed by the planters ragged urchin running about the that their human chattels are much streets of San Thome now owns better off working for them, than if elegant mansions in three European they were returned to their old capitals and is the sovereign lord over homes. Also, they argue, many of the thousands of slaves. He lives in laborers have forgotten the districts almost regal state, the center of a from which they were originally "re- crowd of admiring sycophants and cruited" and they might come under parasites who give no thought to the evil influences, and perhaps starve, if miserable creatures who toil in blood dumped down on the main land. It and tears to enrich their master. is true the "repatriation" question From 5 :30 in the morning until sun- presents many difficulties, but Mr.

set the wretched human chattels labor Harris believes they are not insur- in the tropic heat, cultivating cocoa. mountable, and by no means so nu- "That their master may fare sump- merous as the planters try to make tuously every day in Europe, and out. "Repatriation" was begun tenta- finance dethroned royalty, which is tively in the year 1908, not always not ashamed to use these ill-gotten with the happiest results, but this funds in half-hearted endeavors to was owing, says our author, to the regain a discredited crown." barbarous and inhuman methods em- Why, it is often asked, does the ployed.

Government of Portugal, so loud and It has been mooted in high quarters vehement in proclaiming its devotion that Portugal's treatment of the na- to human freedom, permit slavery to tives demands the transfer of her exist? The answer always is, that African territories to some such pro- the colonies are beyond the Govern- gressive power as Germany, for a ment's control. The planters treat financial consideration. Mr. Harris "regulations" sent out from the Tagus expresses a doubt that the natives

OF DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA 689~

would fare any better under German Church at least belongs the honor of rule than they do now, for while a having saved 011 the spot the Kongo number of colonial Portuguese are natives from extermination." slave-owners and traders "the Portuguese have a kindly nature, to which One curious and interesting fact we can appeal, and signs are not noted by this author is that the mawanting of an awakening of the con- jority of administrators and commersCience of the Portuguese nation in a cial men hold in a measure of conmanner which may lead to a thorough tempt the Protestant missionary, while cleansing of the colonial possessions his Catholic brethren are generally of the Republic." esteemed. This attitude, Mr. Harris believes, is owing to th~ fact that the Germany, says our author, is in Catholic missionary is more diplomatic many respects a progressive power, in his relations with traders and but she has never shown any philan- administrators; he is more genial; "a thropic consideration for the well- good fellow" where his Protestant being of the native races. A single confrere may be bluff, unbending and word from Germany signifying a somewhat puritanical. The Protestant· willingness to cooperate with Great missionaries are free to criticize admin- Britain during the Kongo agitation, istrations, e;'pose iniquities and opwould have saved thousands, if not pressions, which the Catholic fathers millions, of lives. That word was are not allowed to do. The crime of never spoken; the Kongo tribes were the Kongo was exposed by Protestant left to perish, and German public missionaries on the spot, tho the opinion maintained a cynical attitude Catholics far outnumbered them, and to the end. the same could be said of the atroci- ties in the French Kongo and the Portugal has declared very em- slavery in the island of St. Thome. phatically, that she will not part with The author believes that this antipher ancient colonies, but unless she athy toward Protestant missionaries begins at once to purge her adminis- is likely to become more marked in tration and abolish slavery, there is the future. every reason to believe that she will be forced to do so. In other words The highly organized syndicate, she must "Get on, or get out." which has replaced to a large degree the old-time trader, has sufficient The Progress of Christian Minion. power and influence at home and abroad to threaten and coerce any "Of all the forces which have made administration. "The missionary, bold for real progress in West Africa," in his isolation, knowing no higher writes Mr. Harris, "Christianity authority than his own highly temstands, some say first, others second, pered conscience, willing, if need be, but none can place it last. To it to suffer any extremity, is bound to belongs primarily, in point of time at find himself more and more in conflict teast, the economic prosperity of the with the exploiting energy of these Gold Coast. To it belongs, almost vigorous dividend-seekers. This conentirely, the credit for the native fEct is of course an excellent tonic for clerks, and educated men of the Coast. the church, but it makes the lot of To one section of the Christian

these isolated men and women in ing of the value of Medical Missions Central Africa much harder to bear." in the African field. No other agency, In his review of Christian progress, he believes, is quite so effective in Mr. Harris says, that few gains have establishing friendly relations with the been made in the far hinterland of natives as the work of the medical the Sierra Leone Protectorate, the missionary. Every cure that is effected Northern Territories of the Gold speaks more eloquently to the native Coast, or in Northern Nigeria. "In than many sermons or ethical dis- the Sierra Leone Colony where slaves courses, and makes him very receptive liberated during a period of 50 years to Christian teaching.

were dumped down as they were re- In recent years Protestant Missions leased from British battleships, Chris- have successfully carried on industrial tianity has permeated fairly complete- and commercial enterprises in the ly the life and habits of the people; interest of the natives. At Abeokuta nearly two-thirds of the population are all the public buildings of that fine nominally Christian, while the heathen city were erected by the Christian number less than one-tenth. In the Industrial School. In the Gold Coast Gold Coast the Basel Mission alone, the German Basel Mission leads the has more than 30,000 adherents who way among Industrial Missions. Here find about $25,000 for mission ex- the Commercial Section includes penses. Another notable and interest- Industrial· Training Institutes, and ing fact is, that the natives have in- nothing could be more pleasing, says vested in the Mission School Bank Mr. Harris, than the energy and over $r r 5,000, a larger amount than interest displayed by the natives who they have placed with the Govern- devote themselves to cabinet-work, ment, showing the confidence the coach-building and agricultural pur- natives have in the Christian Church suits, but the main activities of this as a depository. department are those of the ordinary In Southern Nigeria half the popu- African merchant, with the exception lation is Mohammedan, very tenacious that the agents are forbidden to sell of their faith, and noted for their spirituous liquors. This branch of the piety and simple life; an altogether work is conducted by 23 "mercantile superior class. Christian advance is missionaries" with very satisfactory opposed in the more northern terri- results. The white men are assisted tory by officialdom, on the ground of by colored men in charge of the possible trouble with the Mohammedan branches, and who on Sundays may community. Below Nigeria and south be found teaching in the Bible Schools of the Niger Delta, Paganism is ram- and preaching at the out-stations of pant, while Mohammedanism does not the Mission. The income from the exist. "A paganism" says our author industrial work and the manufactures "so broken by the forces of civilization, must almost, if not completely, cover so rent, and riven by internal mistrust the Mission's expenditures. "Its gene- that the masses of the people are cry- ral business operations," writes the ing out: 'Who will show us any author, "splendid educational institu- good?'" tions, its devoutly spiritual atmos- Mr. Harris is enthusiastic in speak- phere, combine in forming one of the

OF DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA 6g1

greatest, if not the greatest, force for colonies; the natives contributing an progress in the Gold Coast Colony. increasing sum to the British Society, But the price has to be paid, for, ac- which gives a "return" in cash from cording to the Acting Governor, 'the the Native Christian Community of highest death-rate was among the the Portuguese Colonies of over $150,- missionaries.' " 000 per annum, or an average of $1.06 per head throughout the Of the 550 missionaries who have churches. labored to spread the Gospel in West Africa, over 170 found an To the author the future of Chrisearly grave, some of them living tianity in West Africa is bright with only a few days, being stricken down promise, but he also recognizes that almost on the day of their arrival in its progress is beset with many danthe field. Of these noble martyrs to gers. In early years missionaries subthe cause of Christ, the author says, ordinated everything to the actual "These men and women were not work of preaching, but experience has only the matured youth of their shown that the native preacher if countries, but they were compelled t·o properly trained can carry the mespass the most rigid medical examina- sage further than the white man tion prior to their acceptance by the could ever hope to reach, while his Missionary Boards. They were indeed mastery over the native tongue gives the flower of the Christian Church." him an immense advantage. As the Appalling as the mortality has been result of this spreading the Gospel among these chosen ones, they did largely through native preachers, the not die in vain, but that many might whole of the riverine systems of be lifted out of the darkness that Central Africa are being brought shrouded their lives, into the glory under the influence of Christianity. infinite that lights the pathway of The bush native no longer clings to those that love the Lord. Paganism, and if not a Mohammedan calls himself a Christian, tho his Without giving 111 detail Mr. manner of living may be of the most Harris's interesting statistics that immoral description. show the results of missionary labor in West Africa a few figures may On the dangers that threaten the be of interest. For Sierra Leone, future of Christianity in West Africa Nigeria, Gambia, Gold Coast, Kongo and other parts of the continent, Mr. and Angola the total number of adhe- Harris presents some striking facts: rents (known members and communicants) is given as 214,50I; scholars, "Already in several colonies the na- 79,861; annual native contributions, tives are restive under an inadequate $163,395. white control and leadership. Edu- cated in the principles of liberty, but These estimates do not exhibit the without much respect for, or belief in, wide interest displayed by the natives the nobler tenets of the Christian in Christianity, which is shown in faith, they are breaking away from their considerable purchase of the Church Government and forming Scriptures. The British Bible Socie- themselves into Christian communities ties ship thousands of pounds' worth in which personal desire 1S never of Bibles every year to the different allowed to conflict with accepted

standards of ethics. One day I visited one seceding church in West Africa a leading 'Christian' in a certain claims a membership of over 10,000 colony; he showed me round the adults." district, took me over his delightful little farm, pointed out his model Mr. Harris is far from being an dwellings, etc.; then I inspected a alarmist, but he foresees that unless building with three compartments, the missionary societies can supply a and was informed that one section sufficient number of men to check the was used as a gin store, the middle spread of this movement, all Central section for prayer meetings and in the Africa may be brought under "the third the man kept his wives! All influence of a form of Christianity this, he boldly asserted, could be which for many years will be a justified by reference to the Scrip- caricature of the religion of Jesus tures. I was not prepared to con- Christ. The only hope, and happily a test the assertion, because my host probable development, is that the religclaimed his own conscience as the ious wave which is now sweeping final arbiter of. interpretation. The irresistibly across the central region, extent to which these secessions may will be followed by an ethical wave, go, can be gathered from the fact that which will give the 'Light eternal' to the Dark Continent."

TO GIVE IS TO LIVE The sun is forever pouring its gold The seas lend silvery rays to the On a hundred worlds that need to borrow; land, The land its sapphire streams to His warmth he squanders on sum- mits cold, the ocean; The heart sends blood to the brain His wealth on the homes of want and sorrow. of command, To give The brain to the heart its light- Is to live. ning motion; The flower shines not for itself at all, And over and over we yield our breath Its joy IS the joy it freely diffuses; Till the mirror is dry and images death. Of beauty and balm it is prodigal, And it lives in the life it freely To live loses; Is to give.

No choice for the rose but glory ·Dead is the hand that IS not open or doom, wide To exhale or smother, to wither or bloom. To help the need of a human To deny Is to die. brother; He doubles the length of his life- long ride 'Who gives of his fortunes to help another; And a thousand million lives are his Who carries the world in his sympathies.

To deny Is to die. -Selected.

DEI>ADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK OPENING THE FALL CAMPAIGN fJV ACATION days are over, The command to ~'Go forward" was ~ and the busy world is preceded by the command to "Stand preparing to run at full speed once more. The still." This is the true order. Pente- Church, no less than the cost followed a season of united prayer – world, is ready to take up and supplication in the upper room. ] t its work with new vigor. is "not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts," There is no better time (with the that great works are accomplished, great possible exception of the First of victories won. January) for overhauling old methods and inaugurating new ones. Nine or In view of this, the best possible ten months of almost uninterrupted plan for opening the fall campaign is opportunity lie ahead before the next the holding of a "Quiet-Hour Service" long vacation. No missionary organ- in which those whose hearts are filled ization should enter upon it in hap- with longing to see God's kingdom hazard fashion with nothing definite prosper, may come together to plead planned. A carefully thought-out cam- HiS' promises and claim their fulfilment. paign tends to multiply results and Such a meeting need not be large. Its make them great and lasting. A right success is not at all dependent on beginning is of the utmost importance. numbers. A few earnest souls with hearts on fire for God can call down A Quiet-Hour Service the coveted blessing. This is a plan The best preparation for a season that has been tested again and again of service is a quiet waiting before God by the Best Methods Editor in different . for guidance of the Holy Spirit. Before organizations, and never once has it making any plans whatever we should failed to bring a blessing. ask God to reveal His will and show us just what He would have us to do. Praying or Planning Otherwise we may "run before we are sent." This is one of the gravest errors BY JESSIE ANDREWS of the present generation of Christian workers. Only when we are doing a We plan and plan, then pray God-appointed work in God's own way That God may bless our plan. can we be sure of results that abide. "I never ask God to bless my plans," So runs our dark and doubtful way, said a religious leader at a conference That scarce shall lead unto the day- some time ago. His fellow workers were shocked and demanded an explanation. So runs the life of man! "It is true," he repeated with 'emphasis. But, hearken! God saith, "Pray!" "I never ask God to bless my plans. I ask Him to reveal His plans and bless me And He will show His plan, in trying to carry them out." And lead us in His shining way That leadeth on to perfect day- Each God-surrendered man! -The Sunday-School Times.

Missionary Workers' Conference A very good way to open the fall campaign is for all the missionary

forces of a church to unite in holding vicinity. The program consisted of a Missionary Workers' Conference. A reports from several of the summer week-night is best for this-the mid- mISSIOnary conferences and the acweek prayer-meeting night if the pastor co~nt of a visit to Ellis Island made is willing. by one of the members.

After a short devotional service, let A reproduction of the miniature panthe officers 0 f all the missionary societies orama, "The Open Window,"* with an or bands connected with the church and endless procession of Christless women the chairmen of the missionary com- passing by (See "The King's Business," mittees of the church and Sunday- by Mrs. Raymond, page 23), that had school, present· their plans for the made such an impression at Northfield coming fall and winter. Give the the previous July, and pictures of the pastor an opportunity to' tell of his Immigrant Pageant and the China aspirations for the church in a mis- Demonstrations that had been special sionary way, and spend some time in features at Silver Bay, added not a discussing how the church and its little to the interest of the meeting. various organizations can become a greater power in the community, especi- Rallies with Social Features ally along the lines of city missionary work. Then call for volunteers III Fall rallies that combine social feathe work. If the meeting is rightly tures with plans for work and the conducted there will undoubtedly be enlistment of new members, can be some present who will make a decision made both enjoyable and effective. for the first time to take up some They may be either luncheons or specific form of missionary service-at suppers where everybody sits down to least this' has been the experience of a daintily spread tajJle and partakes of those who have tried this method of a real meal, or simply afternoon affairs opening tne fall campaign. with nothing but a cup of tea and a few wafers by way of refreshment. The meeting should close with a Sometimes they are held by individual season of prayer for the guidance of societies, . sometimes by federations or the Holy Spirit and the blessing of unions of all the societies in the com- God on all that is undertaken. munity.

Missionary Vacation Experiences A very successful rally on this order A good plan for a society or a was held a year or two ago by the federation of societies returning to Prospect Chapter of the Westminster work after the summer recess' is a Guild (a young woman's organization meeting with "Missionary Vacation in the Presbyterian Church), in Tren- Experiences" as the topic. In almost ton, New Jersey. About sixty girls in every community there are one or more the church and Sunday-school, many persons who have enjoyed special mis- of whom were not connected with any sionary privileges during the summer, missionary organization, were invited the telling of which would prove a to a supper. As a result there was a joy and inspiration to thos'e less favored great revival of missionary interest than themselves. among the old members and a new A meeting of this kind, that was chapter of the Westminster Guild was greatly enjoyed and proved very profit- organized in the church. able, was held last October by the Woman's Union Baptist Missionary * Directions for making such a window are Society of Schenectady, New York, and given bv Miss Edith Thomson in "How to Use," a handbook of suggestions, prepared by Mrs. Montgomery, to accomnany "The King's Busi- ness," pages 70 to 74. . Published by the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Mis· sions, ''''est Medford, Mass. Price 20 cents.

OF BEST Ml!:THODS 6gs

Progressive Mis.ionary Tea was appropriate musif: between the courses. The Woman's Home Companion re- cently gave an account of a unique At this novel tea fifty women had missionary tea given by a woman's five important phases of the society'::; society which would prove an excellent work presented to them, and the way of opening a fall campaign in hostesses came into touch with fifty either a woman's or a young woman's different women. It was a great suc- society. cess. As a result the membership was nearly doubled, the pledges to missions Five hostesses were appointed, an,l were greatly increased, new subscrip- five tables prepared. The tables were tions to magazines were obtained, and designated respectively as "Associa- in every way the society made large tion," "Program," "Membership," gains. "Literature," and "Giving," and the hostess for each table was selected The United Campaign for 1914·1915 with regard to her fitness to discu3s "For years we have talked about the topic for which her table stood. 'united campaigns,'" says The Mission- Long before the day set for the tea, arv Herald. "In 1914-15 we are really each made a special study of the best to- have one! With the slogan, 'Christ method of presenting her subject and for every life and all of life: and 'The came prepared to make the most of Social Force of Missions' as the great her opportunity. The hostess of the central theme, all boards-home and giving table was ready with pledge foreign, general and women's-will cards to be taken home and signeu, work together to present the missionary and the hostess of the literature table enterprise in its most compelling form. was provided with samples of maga- The timeliness and attractiveness of zines and other missionary literature the theme are obvious to alI who know for free distribution. how generally the most earnest people in our churches are thinking 111 social Fifty women came and were divided terms." into five groups, ten for each table. This campaign is to begin at once, There were five courses, served by and every church should prepare to the young women of the church. The participate in it. Abundant literature first course was fruit, and while it of a very high order has been prewas being eaten the hostesses presented pared, including text-books suitable for their subj ects, the guests asking ques- all ages and both sexes, written by tions and entering into the discussions some of the best literary talent in the if they so desired. At the end of ten country. Official ones for united use minutes a bell rang, and each party have been prepared by the Missionary of ten progressed to the next table, Education Movement, the Central Comthere to discuss another phase of the mittee for the United Study of Foreign missionary problem. The hostesses, of Missions, and the Council of Women course, remained at their own tables. for Home Missions. The list is as follows: The second course was sandwiches, olives and pickles; the third ice cream Missionary Education Movement and cake; the fourth, tea and wafers; the fifth, candies. A more elaborate "The Social Aspects of Foreign Mismenu could be substituted, but this sions," by Dr. W. H. P. Faunce, Presiwas inexpensive, easy to prepare, and dent of Brown University. Cloth, 60 could be quickly served without delay. cents; paper, 40 cents. The favors were little painted cards. containing missionary texts, and there "The Individual and the Social Gos- pel," a four-chapter book for busy men,

by Dr. Shailer Mathews, Dean of the let, "Christ for Every Life and All Divinity School, University of Chicago. of Life," containing the details of the Cloth, 2S cents. United Campaign and a list of all the "The New Home Missions," by Dr. H. literature available for it. Ministers may also obtain a pamphlet, "Making Paul Douglas, Secretary of the American the United Missionary Program Effec- Missionary Association. Cloth, 60 cents; tive," prepared exclusively for their use. paper, 40 cents.

"The American Indian on the New Trail," by Thomas C. Moffett, Superin- The Wednesday Night Club tendent of Indian Work, Presbyterian A fall campaign of large propor- Board of Home Missions. Cloth, 60 tions along mISSIOnary lines was cents; paper, 40 cents. planned and put into successful execu- Central Committee for the United Study of tion last autumn in the Lake Avenue Foreign Missions Baptist Church, Rochester, New York, of which the Rev. Albert W. Beaven "The Child in the Midst," by Mrs. Ben- is pastor. This wideawake church jamin W. Labaree, formerly a missionary supports three foreign missionaries and to Persia. Cloth, 50 cents, postage, 8 two home missionaries, in addition to cents; paper, 30 cents, postage, 6 cents.

"Our World-Family," a junior foreign work done through many city mis- missions text-book, by Helen Douglas sionary organizations. Mrs. Mont- Billings. Paper, 25 cents. gomery's father, Doctor Barrett, was Interdenominational Home Missions Study pastor of it for many years and she Course and her husband and mother are in- defatigable workers there at the present "Missionary Women and the Social time. Question," by Mrs. Fred Smith Bennett, President Woman's Presbyterian Board The campaign began with the for- of Home Missions. Paper, 18 cents. – mation of a "Wednesday Night Club,"

"In Red Man's Land," by Francis E. the purpose of which, as stated in the Leupp, former United States Commis- prospectus, was "to save time and carsioner of Indian Affairs. Supplementary fare, and make it possible for a good chapter on missions among the Indians, many people to come to a good many by the Rev. A. F. Beard, D.D. Cloth, 57 things at the church that they could cents; paper, 35 cents. not attend if they were scattered through the week. "With these ideas "Goodbird the Indian," told by him- in view, as many as possible of the self to Gilbert L. Wilson. Junior home activities of the church (particularly mission text-book. Cloth, 40 cents; paper, 25 cents; postage extra.

the devotional, study, and committee Bes'ides these text-books, much addi- meetings) were grouped together on tional literature in the way of helps Wednesday. The Woman's Society on the text-books, programs for mid- changed its monthly meeting to Wed- week, and young people's meetings, nesday afternoon at 2.30, and an sermon suggestions to pastors, helps for elaborate schedule was prepared for a workers among children, and outlines series of "Big Wednesday Evenings."

for Sunday-school programs, is being The Wednesday Night Club was issued by the Missionary Education planned as a permanent urganization, Movement, the women's organizations but in the beginning it was something and the denominational boards. AllY of an experiment. .The first period of time after September I, anyone who ten weeks (October, November, and asks for it may obtain from the Mis- part of December, 1913) had missions sionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth as its central theme, and was put into Avenue, New York, a copy of a book- the hands of the Mis'sionary CQtU-

OF BEST METHODS

mlSSlOn, an organization composed of through Ellis Island, given by about all the missionary forces of the church, forty of the young people; the demon- with Mr. A. D. McGlashan, a student stration of a day in the life of a misin Rochester Theological Seminary, as sionary in India, given by Mrs. Hamill, leader. The schedule for each Wed- formerly a missionary in India, assisted nesday evening was as follows·: by a group of young people. On some of the evenings there were addresses 5.00 to 6.00 P.M.-Committee meetings by such well-known speakers as Doctor of such groups as needed to meet from Barbour, Mrs. Montgomery and Protime to time. fessor Henry Robbins.

6.20 to 7.00.-Supper served at 20 cents For the study classes from 7.30 to to all to whom it would be a convenience 8. 15 no less than thirteen courses were to take supper at the church. At the offered as electives. These included close of the meal a good "sing," led by a three on foreign missions, three on volunteer orchestra and chorus formed home missions, one on city missions, to help with the "Big Wednesday Even- and six on general missionary topics, ings." such as "The Business Side of the Mission Task" (a course for business 7.00 to 7.30.-Missionary entertain- men), "Comparative Religions," "The ments, dramatic presentations of mis- Bible and Missions," and "Medical sionary stories and foreign peoples, and Missions'." It had been announced that addresses on missionary topics. no class would be held unless at least five persons elected to take it, but nine 7.30 to 8.15.-Mission study in classes. of the thirteen had a sufficient enrol- 8.15 tei 9.oo.-Devotional service, with ment to warrant fheir being given, the special topics for prayer and discussion. number signing for them ranging from 9.00 to 10.00.-Committee meetings and 8 to 40 to 50. The business men's small group sessions. course proved one of the most popular. the attendance sometimes running as The whole plan was carried out on high as 30 or 35. Each class held one a very large scale. There were mis- open night in the Sunday-school room in sions in everything, it being the pur- order that those who came to the pose of the Commission to bring the supper, but were not enrolled in a subject before the people in all its class, might participate in the study. phases and from every angle. The first night there were nearly 300 in On the close of the mission study attendance, and during the ten weeks' campaign about the middle of Decemcourse, the average attendance was ber, the Wednesday Night Club took about 175. a recess of three weeks. On January 7, I915, it started up again with Bible The supper hour was made very study as the central theme. A comenjoy.able by the introduction of all mlSSlOn was appointed and the same sorts of jokes and surprizes that helped general plan was followed as to hours in the fellowship and made it easy to and supper. The attendance was even get acquainted. Some of the stunts larger than during the first period, and perpetrated were missionary in char- the plan has proved so popular and acter and gave not a little real infor- helpful that it is to be repeated this mation about missions. year. The same general schedule will be followed-missions first, then some- Among the entertainments during thing allied to Bible study: the hour from 7.00 to 7.30 were an impersonation of "Cindy's Chance" (a "The results of the experiment have story of miSSIOn work among the Southern Mountaineers), given by a group of girls; the representation of a company of immigrants coming

been exceedingly satisfactory," wrote ful. We have found absolutely no Mr. Beaven at the close of the mission attempt on anyone's part to take study period last December. "Many advantage of the low-priced meal. Nor of our people have become interested have we found that people have come in missions; the men of the church to the fun part, stayed to the class'es, testify that their attitude toward mis- and then left. They have universally sions has been almost revolutionized. come to supper and stayed through Other results have been the enlarging the prayer-meeting, and there have of the prayer-meeting to double its been many committee meetings held size; the engendering of a feeling of after that. Our people have. devoted good felIowship all through the church; Wednesday to the church, and it has and the enlisting of the help of scores resulted in a great saving of time, and scores of young people who had carfare, and nerves, and has doubled never attended prayer-meeting before the amount of committee work the or had been especially interested in pastor and his assistants and workers missions." have been able to do."

Miss Stevens, the pastor's secretary, A Campaign on Immigration adds the following, after the plan had been tested for nearly a year: A very effective fall campaign was planned and carried out last year by "I think the most general effects Mrs. Alfred S. Davis, with the assisthave been the fine feeling of good ance of two young ladies, in the First fellowship among all the people that Baptist Church of Bennington, Verhas lasted and will last; the conviction mont. It might well serve as a model of all the people that fellowship and for a missionary campaign on any religion are not far apart, proved by subject. the fact that there has been absolutely no feeling of constraint or embarrass- The topic was "Immigration," and all ment in going from the jolliest supper departments of the church were enhour to the most devotional kind of listed. The campaign began early in Bible study, nor from the most exciting the falI and culminated with the Christdiscussions of the Bible class lessons, mas entertainment of the Sunday-school. to the general prayer-meeting; the very Two study classes were held, one for widespread and general. interest in the members of the Woman's Missionary spiritual side of things, and .the de- Society, the other for the young people. velopment of spirituality in the meet- There was a public debate on the subings of the church. ject, "Should Immigration be Further Restricted by the Literacy Test?" a "The Sunday-school and other organ- lecture on Immigration, illustrated by izations of the church received many stereopticon slides, an address given new members, and about 40, I should one Sunday evening by a Baptist think, came into the church without worker at Ellis Island; and a recepany special effort being made; that is, tion and tea given by one of the they came Wednesday nights and felt members of the church at her home, at home, and naturally came into our at which a collection was taken for membership. Many others were gotten work among the immigrants. in touch with who simply came for the friendship, and have been held In the Sunday-school there was a and brought into the church and i~s course on immigration with charts, etc., organizations'. About 140 in all came given during the opening exercises. into the church during the year. One nation was taken each· Sunday, and the Sunday-school orchestra played "The supper has been very success-

the national airs of each on its day. of fine scrap-books were made of cloth There was a separate course in the with gay pictures pasted in, and a primary department. goodly supply of books, toys, hair- ribbons, neckties, etc., were brought i'l The exercises in the Sunday-school and sent to the denominational worker on the Sunday evening before Christ- at Ellis Island. mas consisted of an arrangement of carols and readings, and an exercise, One Church'. Program "America's Welcome," in which twenty children took part, ten drest as The following program, drawn up immigrants and ten in white as Americ for the Congregational Church of cans. Each carried its own flag. With North Andover, Mass., by its pastor, songs and recitations they marched to the Rev. John L. Keedy, should prove a gateway where, after an address of suggestive to other churches. The Mis- welcome from an American child, the sionary Herald, in which it was re- immigrants passed through and ex- cently printed, calls attention to the changed the flags of their native lands fact that it "includes both the educa- for American flags. It was very tional and financial objectives and pretty and effective. places as the first thing to be attained a canvas for pledges and next to this The Christmas entertainment of the a canvas for sUbscriptions to church Sunday-school (the main department) and missionary periodicals." was a "Costume Party." Everybody was requested to go drest as an im- A SUGGESTED MISSIONARY migrant, and those who failed to do PROGRAM so were fined a srpall sum, which went to immigrant work. There were all 1. A canvass of our church-members for sorts of queer costumes, and the fun pledges. To be done by the finance began with a grand march in which committee and pastor. only those drest as immigrants were allowed to participate. This created a 2. A canvass for subscriptions to misgreat deal of merriment, and when it sionary papers and church periodicals. was over there were games and refresh- By a special committee. ments, and everybody had a good time. 3. A mission study class, in charge of From a psychological standpoint this the missionary society. campaign was correct in all its details. There was no attempt to make an im- 4. Three Sunday morning sermons and pression without a corresponding addresses-one by the pastor, one by opportunity for expression. At the a secretary, and one by a missionary. Christmas exercises of the Sunday- Dates for these to be January 25th, school there was an offering by classes April 26th, and October 25th. In envelopes previously distributed, which amounted to $3I. And the mis- 5. Two or three week-day programs in sionary from Ellis Island having stated charge of the women. A birthday that at Christmas time they usually party sugges,ted as one. Two mishave about 2,000 to feed, and that, sionary speakers suggested for the in addition to food, they try to give others. each one a little present, a large clothes-basket was placed in the Sun- 6. Ten five-minute missionary talks to day-school for two weeks, and the the Sunday-school, and ten missionary children were invited to bring gifts for offerings. the immigrants' Christmas. A number 7. Two missionary concerts, four illus- trated lectures, one missionary play.

S. Several missionary programs in the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor.

9. Several missionary programs in the midweek service. To be in charge of committee appointed by church com- mittee. MISSIONARY AWAKENING IN SOUTH working in the Boer Church in South AFRICA-A CORRECTION Africa at the same time as in the camps, as is seen from the fact that I N our April number (p. 313), ap- the mission work went on developing peared a paragraph under the above during that time, and at the end of the heading in which reference was made war there were 22 missionaries of the to "the hostility of the Boers before Boer Church in their Nyasaland misand during the Boer war." Rev. A. sion-field alone, beside those in Rho- C. Murray, of Stellenbosch, South desia, Transvaal, and the Cape Prov- Africa, calls our attention to the fact ince. Mission interest has very much that this statement needs to be qualified. increased since the war, but this is There has, of course, always been due to the work of God's Spirit, many among the Boers who have no through the instrumentality of men like sympathy toward mISSIOn work. It Dr. Andrew Murray, Prof. Hofmeyer, is true that of both the Dutch-speaking Prof. Marais, and others, all of these Boers, and of the English farmers of men belonging fo the Boer Church. At South Africa, that they are doing very the present time the Boer churches of little to support Christian missions to the Cape Province, Orange Free the natives, and in countries like State, and Transvaal, support 120 Rhodesia they are for the most part foreign missionaries. Also about IOO enemies of missions. It is, however, home missionaries, who work among a mistake to say that when thousands the natives and colored people living of Boers were transported to India and among the whites. The real revival of Ceylon during the war, then English mission interest among the Boers beand American missionaries ministered to gan about twenty-five years ago. these prisoners, and as a result, several hundred Boers at once volunteered for W E often speak of ourselves as only missionary work among the natives in "instrMments in God's hands." It Africa. The fact is that these prison- is our privilege to think of ourselves, if ers were ministered to by Dutch Re- we are truly His servants, as agents. An formed ministers and missionaries from instrument is a dumb, senseless, lifeless South Africa. Some were sent there thing, which has no active, intelligent by the church, and some, who were power even to cooperate with him who captured on the field, while accompany- handles and uses it; but an agent is one ing the commandos as chaplains, were who acts, however, in behalf of, and sent as prisoners of war. It was these under control of, another, yet acting inmen who were used by God to bring telligently and individually. We are about the revival in the camps and to God's agents, and He worketh not only by stir up the great missionary enthusiasm. us, but in us, both to wiJI and to work. One of the camps where the enthusiasm (See Greek of Philippians, ii, 13.)- was greatest, was on the Island of St. A. T. P. Helena, where there were no English or American missionaries. God was

DLD-WIDE

DYNE S JAPAN-KOREA plied that he never saw his own name thus coupled with that of his Lord but A Special Call for Japan he felt himself most unworthy of that honor; but if his neighbors had seen T WENTY new missionary families anything in him to suggest that those in the next ten years are sought names should go together, he could by the American Board for evangelistic only rejoice, and thank God that he had work in Japan. This may seem like a been permitted to bear that testimony.- large demand, but it is not if the pro- Dr. H. B. Newell, M atsuyama. portionate share of the Congregational church in the forty-four millions un- Changes in the Korean Church evangelized Japanese is nine million. If these twenty families could possibly REV. w. A. NOBLE writes in The be available at once, and set free for Korea Mission Field, that there new work, there would still be but one are great changes transpiring in the family to a population 0 £ more than life of the Korean Church. The fact four hundred and fifty thousand. These that in many of the churches the conmen and women are needed to fill gregations reported are not as large depleted ranks in the centers of work as they were five years ago, has led to already occupied, as well as to open the impression that there has been a new and promising centers. To those falling off in church-membership. The who know the situation the number actual baptized membership is steadily sought. seems to be the minimum re- increasing, but there has been a falling quirement. off in the numbers of those enrolled as coming under church influence, as a The "Christian Traitor" result of evangelistic effort.

T HE church in Japan has many A Notable Japanese Woman splendid men and women whose faith and devotion and loyalty would AN interesting and efficient new advoplace them on a level with the like cate of Christianity who has just products of any land. Tsuchida, the arisen in Japan is Mrs. Hiraoka, a headman of his village and often elected member of one of the most famous to the local assembly of his Prefecture, Japanese families and a woman possest was SUbjected at one time to petty per- of great wealth in her own right. In secution on account of his faith, and the businesS' world she is known as the once openly attacked with violence, and president of a life insurance company finally his name was placarded on the in Osaka, and also is the chief owner fences and walk and telegraph poles ()f of an important bank. Mrs. Hiraoka the whole countryside as "traitor" be- began the study of Christianity five cause he had abandoned the ancestral years ago, and two years ago was suffifaith. "Tsuchida the Christian traitor" ciently convinced of its truth to accept was the formula. When asked how baptism. Since that time she has desuch advertising affected him, he re- veloped a very intense missionary zeal

and has now declared her intention of where no preaching has ever been devoting the remainder of her life to an effort to convince her countrymen heard. that Christianity is the saving power which Japan most needs. This deter- Buddhism in Japan mination has recently led her to defy oriental conventions by appearing as a BUDDHISM in Japan is not yet dead speaker in public meetings. Those who as is seen from the fact that the have heard her praise her remarkable "bearing, fluency, distinctness in speak- University of Tokyo celebrates annually ing, earnestness and thought." .In her first public address she devoted herself a service in which the spirits of de- to a closely constructed argument 'show- ing that the Japanese race are in spiri- ceased criminals and poor people are tual necessities no different from the other races of the world, and declared appeased through sacrifices. Is it then that a religion which has been found suited to the needs of other leading to be wondered at that the butchers of nations of the earth must be the . religion Japan needs. Tokio bring sacrifices once every year Korean Students Accepting Christ to the animals they have killed through T HE report of the Student Y.M.CA. the year? Secretary in Korea, Choi Sung The Baseler Missionsmagazin points Mo, contains the following paragraph: "From last June to April of this year out the fact that Buddhism has' very I have been able to lead 272 men to decide to accept Jesus Christ as their influential propagators. Bowe Magata, Savior. A number of these are in my Bible classes and seventy-six of them the former councillor of finances of the are now known to be in regular attend- ance at the church. It was my duty Korean Government, now has brought to deliver the gospel both in public and in private and to visit the sick, and to life a historic Buddhistic society, I have done what I could as the time permitted, and I trust that the work of asserting that Japan owes her present my Master has been promoted by my services." Mr. Choi Sung Mo leads grandeur to this religion above every- sixteen different Bible classes, two of which are composed entirely of stu- thing else, and that Korea flourished dents from non-Christian private schools, while two other number among their only so long as the Korean people enrolment some sixty government school students. allowed themselves to be led by Buddha.

One of the most interesting features Such movements to revive the old re- of the Student Young Men's Christian Association work in Korea is the send- ligion are a proof of the influence of ing forth of evangelistic groups which preach the gospel in the neighboring Christianity.-Unsere H eidenmission. villages and country districts ofter Modernizing Korea A DISPATCH from Seoul, reports that a new energy has sprung up in the "Land of the Morning Calm," since the arrival of the Japanese. The tourist may still see "the white-robed Korean gentleman, with his sparse black beard, his majestic walk and stove-pipe hat, moving picturesquely through the wide streets of Seoul, ceaselessly puff- ing his long bamboo pipe." But the general life of the city has lost much of its former langor and ease.

Japan is sending the young people to school and putting the older people to work. In this work the American mis- sionaries and the representatives of the Young Men's Christian Association have rendered great aid, credit for which is cheerfully rendered by the Japanese, who are pushing forward government industrial schools. All the American

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

nl1sslOnaries are exerting themselves in The name of this gentleman is with·· the practical education of youth, in- held. At the present time he is in this cluding manual training, and this phase country holding an important position of their work is most satisfactory both under the Chinese Government. He to Koreans and Japanese, since it is a splendid type of a Chinese Chrispoints the way to industrial prosperity. tian gentleman, well-educated and able -Christian Observer. to speak three Chinese dialects as well as English fluently. When he was CHINA eight years of age in China his father Fruit of Mis~;onary Toil and mother became Christians. It is his expectation to return to China at T HE latest statistics of evangelical the close of his present government church membership in the Republic service, and to spend the remainder of China give 470,000. The churches of his life in preaching the Gospel are served by 546 ordained Chinese to his own people. As an instance of pastors and 5,364 unordained workers. faith in missionaries and their work, There are also 4,712 Chinese Christian as well as confidence in the Society, school teachers, 1,789 Bible women aud this act is worthy of special recognition. 496 native assistants in the hospitals. Chinese Christians' contributed last year TChineae Church and Status of Women $320,900 for Christian work. There are HE long motionless East, where 85,241 Chinese boys and girls in the women traditionally are neither primary and day schools of the Chris- heard nor seen, is now threatening to tian Church, and 31,384 students in the lead the van in according them equal intermediate high schools and colleges status with men in the deliberative and maintained by the evangelical church. administrative councils of the Church. The hospitals number 235, with 200 dis- At the first diocesan conference over pensaries. The patients treated last which Bishop Norris, the lately apyear totaled 1,322,802. pointed bishop of North China, pre- sided in Peking, a motion was on thl! Chinese Gifts to Missions agenda paper of which the object wa,,, to abolish all differences between the ABANKER in Peking, some seventy status of women and men in regard to years old, recently confest that he church work and administration. Bishop had been under conviction since the Scott was present, and he told an Boxer uprising, and that his increasing audience at one of the S. P. G. Anniyears and the advancing crisis in China versary meetings that he understood the led him to turn to Christ as the only proposal to mean that women were to hope for himself and for the nation. be eligible as members' of vestries, fer He found such peace that he has set the election of churchwardens, and the aside money sufficient (from his in- government of local churches, and he come) to support a preacher "fr0111 thought it might also cover diocesan now until the close of human history." conferences, and possibly, hereafter, tht' Another Chinese Christian has willed general synod of the Church of China. .all his property to the American Bap- Both the Chinese and English members tist Foreign Missionary Union with the of the conference seemed favorable to stipulation that after his death it is to the motion, and it was referred to the be used for the spread of the Gospel in general synod. What its fate there will China. He has notified his brother in be remains to be seen, but it is evident China to act as executor for his prop- that the Christian brethren in North erty in that country, to see that the provisions of his will are carried out.

China will not quarrel with the S. P. C. March 8th the following answer was for its new departure this year in in- received from the President's office: viting a woman missionary to speak at "In reply to your letter, which the its anniversary, nor will they even think President has read, he states that the the C. M. S. Committee is moving too worship of Confucius is an ancient fast. rite which has' been observed for many ages during China's history, and has Presbyterians .in China been handed down from ancient times. It has nothing to do with religion. T HE Presbyterian Church of Christ Catholics, Protestants, Mohammedans, in China is rapidly completing its and men of other religious faiths, will organization, and it is expected that find nothing to keep them from entera General Assembly will be definiteiy ing official life. If the district magisestablished within two or three years. trates, for any reason are not able, o~ In 1902 a committee representing seven do not wish to worship Confucius, the different societies met in Shanghai and ceremony may be conducted by some prepared a "Plan of Union," recom- one else. A copy of the Presidential mending the complete independence of order of March 7th is enclosed, which the Chinese Church, and requesting the it is hoped will be translated and inchurch courts to take the steps neces- serted in all the foreign newspapers, sary to unite in one organized church. so that false rumors and misunder- The next step was the formation of a standings may be corrected." Signed Council, which met in 1907, represent- by Secretary of the President. ing twelve organized and two unorganized presbyteries. This Council, 1 Roman Catholics in China meeting at Tsinanfu in May of this N China there are 1,430 European year, voted to ask the presbyteries· to and 700 Catholic priests. The numsend to a meeting to be held at ber of Chinese Roman Christians in Shanghai next year delegates who will 19IO was said to be 1,364,618, and the come prepared to make arrangements number of baptisms for that year was for a General Assembly. The churches 95,832. For 187,371 Chinese, or for represented in the Council are the 627 Chinese Christians, there is one Chinese, the English, the Scotch, the Catholic priest, while of 299 Chinese Irish, the Canadian, the Dutch Re- one belongs to the Roman Catholic formed, the Northern Presbyterian and Church.-Unsere H eidenmission. the Southern Presbyterian. The statistics issued following the annual Y. M. C. A. in Peking meeting show that the Council embraces over 60,000 adult Chinese church T HE P~ki.ng Young Men's Christi~n members. Christians in China crave ASSOCIation has a students' SOCial the prayers of the whole Church Universal for guidance in shaping the service club with more than ISO mem-, new General Assembly. bers. Six night schools are run, by President Yuan on Religious Liberty the students–four among servants, ~he ON March 5th the Secretary of the other two having boy pupils. A social International Reform Bureau sent a letter to the President explaining study of the ricksha coolie has been various views in the foreign press regarding the real attitude 'of the made.: a hand-bill in simple· words, Chinese .Government on religious liberty, and asked which was true. .On called "The Meaning of the Republic,"

has been distributed, and lectures on patdotism, hygiene, and other subjects have been given in four public lecture halls. .

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

INDIA tribesmen into communities, where they Christian Ideals in India are settled under police surveillance IN the Blue Book) giving the report with a missionary in charge, in some of the 19II Census of India, re- cases. The missionaries are quick to cently published, the Census Commis- take the utmost advantage possible of sioner states that Christian thought in- these opportunities for reaching the fluences large numbers who remain children of such families, and through Hindus, and Christian ideals and stand- them the parents.

ards are everywhere gaining vogue. There are about 160 children out of The European reader of Indian news- nearly six hundred persons who have papers is frequently astonished at the been placed in the mission settlement qt writers' familiarity with the Bible, Kavali, for whom the orphanage there while no politician can fail to take note wishes to provide. It is a great prob- of the influence of Christian thought lem, greater than we in this country can on sociaLquestions, such as polygamy, understand, to reach the wild child-life child marriage, and the inequalities of of India and set these little feet in the the caste system. paths of knowledge and usefulness Of the effect of conversion on the and the true religion.

Indian Christians themselves, Mr. A Devotee Rolling 350 Miles Blunt (one of the Provincial Superin- tendents of the Census), writes: "THE other day," writes a Methodist "The missionaries all these years missionary from Basim, South In- have been providing the corpus sanum dia, "I saw a Hindu rolling along in (if one thing is noticeable about Indian the road. I stopt him and asked him Christians it is their greater cleanliness where he was going. in dress and habits), and now they "He replied that his home was in are being rewarded by the appearance Amratsi, a hundred miles away, that of the mens sana. he 'expected to travel as tar as Pan- If the missionaries could and can dharpur, making a total distance f)f get little out of the first generation, the three hundred and fifty miles, and that second generation is in their hands after he had reached Pandharpur he from their earliest years. The children knew God would bless him and forgive of the converts born in Christianity are his sins. very different from their parents; their grandchildren will be better still." "I told him that this self-torture was quite unnecessary; that God had sent His Son into the world for the sake of Saving the Children of Robbers saving all mankind from their sins.

A REMARKABLE work has been "But the poor fellow shook his head, committed to some of the mission- 'refusing to believe me. 'I must keep "

aries in South India in order to pro- '.on,' he said. 'There is nothing else tect the country from the increase of 'for me to do.' And away he rolled>'

the criminal tribe known as the Donga "Watchful Waiting" in India Erukalas, or "Red Thieves," or "For- T tune-Tellers." The children of this HE Mohammedan contractor, an intelligent Indian, who built the . tribe are taught their parents' trade from infancy, and it is required of church and missi~n-house for Metho- them that they prove their skill in steal- dist missionary W. P. Byers, at Asan- ing before they can marry. . sol, Bengal, about 25 years ago, said The British Government is trying the to him at the time, "Sahib (sir), you policy of rounding up the offending will never win anyone to Christ in

this place. We all have" our own ployment. The new loom will not only religions." Mr. Byers quietly told him give far more profitable work to to wait and see. Several years later weavers, but it will employ large nUlll- the contractor came along at the hour bers of carpenters, smiths, and me- of service and was greatly astonished chanics in its manufacture. The Dec- when he saw the church filled with can Institute trains these artizans. people. "Vho are all these?" he. asked. "Christians,". replied Mr. Byers. "Is Feet-Washing in India it possible? It is really wonderful! I didn't think you could make any con- A BRAHMAN visiting a missionary verts in this region." in India saw a picture on the wall Open School Doors of Christ washing the disciples' feet. The Brahman said : "You Christians T HE educated youth of India pay pretend to be like JesuS' Christ, but you great attention to Chri5tianity. A are not; none of you ever wash people's short time ago the most important feet." The missionary said, "But that stations of the Basel Mission were is just what we are doing all the time! visited by Inspectors Dipper and Miller. You Brahmans say you sprang from The school in Kalikut was also exam- the head of your god Brahm; that the ined. The report said: "Six hundred next caste lower sprang from his young men, pupils of the high-school, shoulders; the next lower from his mostly heathen, filled the room. One loins, and that the low caste sprang should have seen the shining eyes of from his feet. Weare washing India's the Hindus and observed the attention feet, and when you proud Brahmans with which they listened when the see the low caste and the outcaste get- Director of the school in his words of ting educated and Christianized – greeting, said that Jesus is the crown washed, clean, beautiful, and holy inof all wisdom and knowledge. The side and outside-you Brahmans and all educated Hindu seems just now to be India will say, 'Lord, not my feet only, very accessible to Christianity, and but also my hands and my head.' " Mission schools should take advantage of ·that fact.-Unsere Heidenmission. Humanitarianism Among Hindus The Loom as a Missionary Agency IT has often been pointed out that MR. C. D. CHURCHILL,. of the the by-products of Christian mis- . American Deccan Instltute-a sions are sometimes as striking as their Christian industrial school in India on direct results. The following extract Hampton lines-has been experimenting from Christian Work is a fresh illusfor eleven years on an improved hand tration of this: "The reaction of Chrisloom for the use of the mass~S' of India. tian civilization on Hindu life has The Government has subsidized his in- stimulated the development of various vention to the extent of about $9,000. humanitarian enterprises among edu- This loom now produces in the hands cated Hindus. Thus Seva Sedan, or of one of his school boys, in less than Sisters of Indian Society, founded in eight hours', forty yards of "dongre" Bombay in 1908, seeks t.o train Indian -coarse cotton cloth, suitable for women for educational, medical and towelling. An expert produces far social-philanthropic work. This' society more. Hand weaving is increasing, has put out small branches in Poona rather than diminishing, in India. Next and Ahmedabad and expends some to agriculture it is the chief Indian em- 20,000 rupees for its ends. The Society of the Servants of India has similar purposes in view for the men of India.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Its leader is Mr. Gokhale, a Brahmin their losses in numbers and in propof high culture, distinguished as a erty, and to-day their friends are aspublicist, member of the 'vice-regal tonished to see them negotiating with council. Mr. Gokhale is an agnostic the Turks concerning national quesand a strong prohibitionist who works tions on a basis of something like to sweep out of India the cankerous equality. Armenians now have their drink customs which have come in with votes for members of Parliament under the British rule. the constitution of the empire. Their young men do military service as do MOSLEM LANDS treir Mohammedan neighbors, and serious as it is to be a soldier in the American Ambassador Inspecting Turkish army in these years of war, Missions when Armenians have borne their share of soldier service for a term of IT is long since an American am- years massacre and pillage will be ren- bassador to Turkey has shown suffi- dered impossible. Armenians have their cient interest in the missionary work representatives in the cabinet, the di'pbeing done by Americans in the Near lomatic body, and the civil service. East to visit the various mission stations, and the broadmindedness of the Best of all, the Armenians have been present ambassador, Mr. Henry Mor- quietly multiplying and improving their genthau, in making such a six-weeks' schools. The Ottoman State practically tour of inspection is especially striking. fosters only Moslem schools, but there His visit to the Syrian Protestant Col- are computed to be more Christian lege in Beirut, accompanied by mem- schools' and scholars than Moslem in bers of his family, Mr. Peet, the the empire. Christians must pay their treasurer of the American Board mis- share of the taxes, and support their sions in Turkey, and Mr. Schmavonian, own schools 111 addition.-Congregalegal adviser to the embassy in Con- tionalist. stantinople, was made a great occasion by faculty and students. A reception New Work in Turkestan was also given him by Khalil Effendi Sarkis on behalf of the Protestants of T HE Russian Church has recently Beirut. Two meetings were held at taken up work for the Moslems in the college, at both of which Mr. Turkestan. The Government is dis- Morgenthau spoke, the second time his pleased at this, but can not interfere subject being "True Manhood." His as the Holy Synod is all powerful. visit to Beirut coincided with that of The Greek Church missionary is a Mrs. Kennedy and her party, to whose converted Tartar from Siberia, and trip around the world reference was has written a clever attack on Islam. made in the June REVIEW. The British and Foreign Bible Society has also opened a Bible agency in New Status of Armenians Taschkend, Turkestan, and several col- porteurs have received permission to ONE of the most striking results of work among Moslems. American missionary effort is the A Social Survey of Jerusalem changed posItion of the Armenian race in the Turkish Empire. A generation RABBI STEPHEN S. WISE, of the ago, the Armenians were virtually Free Synagog in New York, has slaves, and it was only in 1895 that the heart-breaking period of massacres and been planning for several years a study pillage occurred. of social and industrial conditions among the Jews of Palestine, and with Now the Armenians have made good

the cooperation of Ambassador Mor- made the pilgrimage to Mecca, but genthau, Adolph Lewisohn and Nathan subsequently had, in all probability, Straus, the plans have culminated in fallen in with a missionary. After a the appointment of a commission or time he was arrested and since it was three members, each an expert in his thought that if he were exiled, he would own field, to undertake the work of only spread the heresy elsewhere, he making "an intensive social survey of was sentenced to death. His body Jewish conditions within and without was pierced through with a sharp Jerusalem." The work is to be begun stick and he was left on a tree to die. in the early fall, and when the investi- His disciples fled further east and, gators return to America a report of tho not attaining to any positive faith, their findings will bc published. continued to uphold the doctrine of According to The Survey magazine, the Koran's worthlessness. A few this survey of the old Jerusalem by years ago, Dr. Barjary, of the C. M. the Jews of the new world gives the S., visited them, but found no response social survey its first international and among them. Last year, however, a perhaps most conspicuous venture. man came into Zaria, to Dr. Miller, and asked for teaching. By some mis- AFRICA unden,tanding he was sent to a school to learn reading. This did not satisfy Vastness of this Continent him, and he left, only to return later with another, saying that what they O AN CRAWFORD says, in The wanted was not learning, but religion. Record of Christian Work: "Africa They then opened up their hearts and is far, far bigger than you think. Give told how they and many others of their me the whole of India, and in it goes. people had been waiting for the Word N ow, the whole of China, and in that of God. This naturally interested Dr. goes too. Plus India and China, give Miller intensely and he has sent out me Australia, and in the' three go Christian young men to their parts. easily. And still Africa, my Africa, They have chosen a central town and like Oliver Twist, asks for more. So for twenty miles around these antiwe will put in Europe. In it all goes, Mohammedan Protestants gather each and even' then I have what I believe Sunday for instruction in Christianity. the Vanderbilts call marginal millions. And yet you hear people speaking as An Eye to Business if when you were in Central Africa you could live the life of a sort of "OLD customs die hard in Africa," week-ender, and just run out to see writes a' missionary teacher in your friends the Joneses or the Robin-' sons." our Methodist School at Quessua, Angola. "A man came to us last year Successful Work Among Moslems and brought two of his daughters. This spring he brought two more. He MISS CLARK of the Sudan In- seemed very happy to place them in terior Mission tells a remarkable our care, and I was touched by his story of a spontaneous movement among fatherly interest in just girls. So I certain Mohammedans of the Sudan. asked him his motive in bringing them Some forty-five years ago a M aUam to us. He told me quite frankly that came from the East to Zaria (Nigeria) his brother's. daughter had been a and began preaching that Mohammed student in our school, and that when was not a prophet of God and that she went home she could read books, the Koran was a lying bOf)k. He had write letters, and sew, and that the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

man who married her gave her father AMERICA-NORTH twenty-four dollars more than the TJohn R. Mott to Visit the Near East usual gift for a wife. 'Now,' he con- HE conferences which Dr. Mott, cluded, 'if you will whip my daughters as Chairman of the Edinburgh and teach them everything until they Continuation Committee, has held with grow up, I will be worth more than missionary workers in India, China, my brother.' So, as it appeared, he Korea and Japan during the last two had at least a business interest in our years have been recognized as perhaps school." the most epoch-making series of events in recent missionary history. Dr. Matt Hunger in North Transvaal started to the Orient at the close of FOR some time the missionaries in the meeting of the Continuation Com- Wendalande, North Transvaal, have mittee at Lake Mohonk in I912. Next reported a hunger for the Vord of September, the Continuation Committee God, such as has never before been plans to meet in England, and from heard of. The demand for Christian there Mr. Matt will immediately set literature is still great. The new book forth to a series of conferences in the in which the Gospels' and Epistles for near east. Algiers, Cairo, Beirut and the different Sundays are gathered, in Constantinople will be the main points the Venda language, is received with visited, and to each place a group of great joy, and the new revision of 75 to 100 missionary workers of all the Greater Catechism undertaken by denominations will be drawn to take Missionary Schwellnus, is looked for counsel on the big current questions of with great anticipation.-Der Missions mission policy. On this tour, as' on Freund. the tour of the further orient, Dr. Mott will take time for evangelistic Bible in Peculiar Form meetings with the students of both missionary and government colleges.

W HAT is, perhaps, the most extra- T Mr•. Jesup'. Gifts ordinary form in which the Bible HE bequests made to religious and has ever been offered is that edition of the Scriptures in the language of scientific agencies in the will of Uganda. The volume is of great Mrs. Morris K. Jesup are impressive length, but only three inches in thick- in number and variety. It would re- ness and the same in width. A pecu- quire no inconsiderable amount of re- liar reason occasioned the adoption of flection and conference to disperse so this form. In Central Africa, the large sums in a way that would be white ants and other insects r~pidly assuring and satisfying. Such a dis- destroy books unless they are well pro- tribution as was made by her is a tected. The representatives of the tribute to the wisdom no less than the Church Missionary Society, according- humaneness of the testator. She gave ly, recommended to the Bible Society $8,450,000 to 40 or more public insti- that it should issue this edition in a tutions. The largest bequest amounted form that would fit into the tin biscuit to $5,000,000 and was made to the boxes of a certain firm that is popular American Museum of National History, in Uganda families. This was' done, of which her deceased husband had and the ant-proof tin box is just large been for 26 years president. Among enough to hold this Bible, a small other gifts were these: Syrian Protes- Bible history, a hymnal and a prayer tant College, $400,000; Yale University, book. $300,000; Union Theological Seminary,

$300,000 ; Young Men's Christian As- as many as possible." With this decsociation, $25°,000; American S. S. laration of a life purpose Mr. William Union, $15°,000; New York City Mis- H. West began his work in Dover sion and Tract Society, $15°,000; Wo- Street, Boston, nearly twenty-five years men's New York City Mission and ago, and the Mission ever since has Tract Society, $100,000; Presbyterian been seeking to res'cue lost men and Home Missions, $15°,000; Presbyterian women and to reconstruct broken lives. Foreign Missions, $15°,000; New York From the report of the present super- State Woman's Hospital, $150,000 ; intendent, Mr. P. E. Call, we quote the Williams College, $15°,000; Presby- following: "The total attendance was terian Board of Relief for Ministers, nearly 40,000, with the Hall well filled $100,000; International Young Men's nightly, and we have been obliged to Christian Association, $100,000. turn people away for lack of room. The free Sunday morning breakfast Nine Hundred Pages of Charities for men draws double the number that the Hall will accommodate, and many I T requires a book of 900 pages to a half-starved man has come in here tell even in briefest outline of the and gone out again with the deter- 3,700 charitable and religious organiza- mination to s'erve Jesus Christ. tions in New York City, listed in the Charities Directory of 1914. Of these Every morning at 10.30 a prayer organizations about one-half are church- meeting is held, and the converts are es. Six thousand persons are en- helped to study the Word, for no gaged in a great variety of social ser- Christian can grow unless he feeds vice work in the city. The secretary upon the Bible and constantly keeps of the New York State Board of III touch with God through prayer." Charities has estimated that $30,000,- 000 is given annually in New York The Southern General Assembly's City for various forms of relief. Yes, there is much to be done at home. As T "Missionary Declaration" a rule it is being well and generously HE Kansas City General Assembly done. For the most part it is being gave earnest and careful consideradone by the very people who are giving tion to the claims and needs of Foreign most and thinking and praying most Missionary work. In addition to refor the building up of the Kingdom affirming the historic deliverance of the of God abroad. Rarely can a man or first Assembly of the Southern Church woman be found ready to give time in regard to Foreign Missions, it laid and self and money to the meeting large emphasis upon the "Missionary of home needs, whose vision is not Platform" adopted by the Assembly at wide enough and whose love is not Birmingham in 19°7, and pronounced, big enough to take in the needs of in no uncertain terms, that if the the world. The man with the world progress which the Church has made vision and the world heart is the most is to continue, there must be a very. generous helper and the most earnest large increase in offerings for Foreign worker at home, Mission work. According to this Plat- form the Church, covenanted with God The Union Rescue Mission of Boston and the other Christian denominations to evangelize 25,000,000 people' in "I PROPOSE to place myself directly seven foreign countries, as the rightful share of the non-Christian world, and across the stream of humanity that called for an offering of $1,000,000 per is flowing downward, and from the year as the necessary means of accomgreat submerged class reach and save

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

plishing this sacred task. The As- thousand dollars, and last year nearly sembly further declared its belief that 70 times that sum. The society has to assume "a definite obligation for 400 mission stations and out-stations in some definite part of our Foreign Mis- I6 foreign lands, and the accessions by sion work" is the best means to over- baptism show an increase of IS per take the missionary task. cent. in the past year. The contribu- tions of the native Christians show an Steel Works and a Mission increase of 20 per cent. The value of property reported on the foreign field W HAT William Penn would have has increased $50,000. One of the characterized as a "holy experi- fields where there has been marked ment," has been working out for the progress is the West China mission. past year at Coatesville, Pennsylvania, Many widle evangelistic circuits have the town of iron and steel, under the been made, and several large cities auspices. of the Lukens Iron and Steel along the Tibetan border are under Company, whose officers, Mr. Charles cons-ideration for the opening of new L. Huston and others, are active Chris- stations. Dr. A. B. Simpson, the Presitian men. dent of the Alliance in his annual address, characterized the organization In July, I9I2, when there was scar- as an evangelical, evangelistic, spiricity of unskilled laborers, employment tual, interdenominational and inter· in the works was offered to the men national movement, which has been from the Inasmuch Mission of Phila- remarkable for the pioneer work that delphia. Twenty-four responded to the it has done. first invitation, and since then hundreds from two rescue missions have found Successful Work Among Canadian Jews their way to Coatesville to work in the Lukens mills. A special boarding house T HE Christian Synagog in Toronto has been provided for them, where they was dedicated in June, I9I3, and could be looked after and cared for in shortly 'afterward the first Presbya sympathetic atmosphere. terian Hebrew church in Canada, and indeed in the world, was organized. As the new arrivals come in from There has been a total attendance at time to time, some who. have been there the Saturday and Sunday evening serlong enough to become strong, vacate vices throughoilt the year of nearly their rooms and find homes elsewhere. 5,000: But it has also been the aim of those in charge to touch the life Sunday-schools' for the negro resi- of the people in all its phases, and to dents of Coatesville and for the hun- this end various agencies, such as dreds of immigrants employed in the night schools for men and women, mills are conducted by the officers of sewing, music, and physical culture the Lukens company, with the active classes, a day nursery and a free disassistance of the Philadelphia mission pensary, have been employed. The men. It is said that there is' no "labor Synagog is open every day from problem" at Coatesville. eight in the morning until after nine at night, and the missionary is acces- Christian Alliance Progress sible at all times. Of one result of the work, the Superintendent, Rev. S. T HE Christian and Missionary Alli- B. Rohold, writes in his annual report: ance has this year celebrated the "We can claim, by the mercy of God, quarter-centennial of its founding, and that we have created an appetite at the Annual Council meeting this spring some noteworthy facts were brought out. The income of the society for its first year was five

among the Jews for reading the Word tivities. He has inaugurated a camof God. Besides the thousands uf paign against tuberculosis, the great tracts and the Bibles and New Testa- scourge of the Indians. He has estabments that have been distributed freely lished schools for Indian chiI'dren and by the different workers of the Mis- started reading-rooms which are greatly sion, we have had the privilege of appreciated by the Government. Dr. selling Scriptures to the value of Stringer has passed through many $539.80." hardships, and his' eldest child was the first white child born so far north. Religious Census of Canada T HE official religious census of Results of a Mexican Bible-Class Canada for the year 1911 has been issued. The population of the Domin- B IBLE study that leads to a true ion in June of that year was 7,206,643. spirit of service demonstrates its Seventy-five separate religious beliefs genuineness. Some time ago a group were specified. The number of persons of students in the Mexico City Young returned as of "No Religion" is 32,490. Men's Christian Association were in- The Roman Catholic figure is 2,833,- duced to join a Bible class, studying 041, more than one-third of the total Stalker's "Life of Christ." The result population-a fact attributed to the of their study was a voluntary decisiol1 great preponderance of Canadians of of the class to celebrate in a fitting French extraction in the Province of way the close of the course. This they Quebec. The second strongest body did by organizing a "Fiesta de Cariare the Presbyterians, numbering l,rrs,- dad" (a dinner and a party) for the 324. Then come' the Methodists, num- general help of the Association, made bering 1,079,892; the Anglicans, 1,043- up from the working people. They 017; the Baptists, 382,666; the Luther- raised the money for the dinner among ans, 229,864; the Greek Church, 88,s07; themselves, purchased presents for the while the Jews number 74,S64, as com- most worthy employees, and thenpared with 16,401 in 190I. The Men- unh'eard-of thing-actually aided 111 nonites are credited with 44,6rr ad- serving the dinner themselves! Only herents; the Salvation Army with those familiar with social conditions 18,834; Buddhists, 10,012; Sikhs and and with the caste spirit that obtains Hindus, 1,758 ; Mohammedans, 797; in some parts of Latin America, can Spiritualists, 674; and "Socialists," 206. appreciate what this incident meant.

ISLAND WORLD The Church Farthest North Filipino Chapel at Campus Gate ONE of the most interesting chapters T HE agricultural school of the in recent church history is the American Government as developed founding of the Anglican missionary at Los Banos, southwest of Manila, church on the Yukon. The present offers a fine field' for the student pastor bishop of Yukon, Dr. Isaac O. Stringer, whom it is hoped to establish there. has a "parish" which extends to 200,000 Here come young men of all the tribes square miles, and he has already given inhabiting the Philippines to study nearly ten years to this arduous work. modern scientific agriculture under aus- He has not merely the care of all the pices which open their minds to all churches, with a working staff of eight the new ideals of the twentieth century. clergy, six lay readers, several teachers, To implant the conceptions of an and four Indian catechizers, but is also evangelical Gospel in their thought at engaged in a multiplicity of public ac- this impressionable period is Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

strategy of the highest significance. other parts of Ambrim to expostUlate Rev. Chas. R. Hamilton is hoping to with the chief. He was examined pubobtain, before his return to the Philip- licly as to his conversion, and scoffed pines from his present furlough, a at when he said he was going to trust donation of $5,000 which wiIl provide in JesuS'. Amid all the persecution, a chapel close to the entrance of the however, he has stood firm. campus of the agricultural schoo!. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN A preaching place is necessary first of all because the strict rules of the Salvation Army Congress Government will not permit the use of any building on the campus for this T HE second International Congress purpose. But the authorities of the of the Salvation Army was held institution are thoroughly in sympathy in 1904. The third, which assembled with religious work of this sort, and in London in June of this year, waS' will undoubtedly lend encouragement the most striking demonstration which to a Presbyterian missionary stationed has ever been made, of the worldthere. The Roman Catholics are erect- wide character of the movement, as ing a chapel in the same advantageous well of the numbers enrolled.. To-day neighborhood, and will undoubtedly the organization speaks in twenty-five place in control there one of their languages to the poor and the outcast most capable priests.-The Continent. of fifty-eight countries and colonies. Nearly 9,500 corps and outposts are A Chief's Conversion located throughout the world. Its con- stituency is numbered by the million. T HE folJowing is from the pen of Rev. Maurice Frazer, of the New Almost the entire Salvation Army Hebrides Mission: "At first, when field was represented at the Congress. Joseph, the teacher, began work at Asi, The delegates contributed largely to the old men clung to their heathen the entertainment at the meetings by ceremonies and would not attend doing things quite ordinary to them, Christian worship. But, lately, the but extremely novel to their. audiences. leading chief of Asi has severed his a party of converted Zulus, for examconnection with heathenism, and is ple, giving a war-dance. Some of giving Joseph alJ poss'ible assistance in these delegations prostrated themselves the conduct of Christian worship. His before General Booth, as the custom conversion was the signal for a fresh is in their countries when approaching outburst of rage and mischief on the greatness. The Salvation Army Interpart of the Samio people against the national Hall on the _Strand was dediworshiping people of Asi. The 'sacred' cated on Friday afternoon, June 12th, men of Samio were greatly upset, and the second day of the Congress, with they created a great commotion in the a "Concourse of Nations." district. They had quietly acquiesced in the young men and women of Asi Field-Marshals on Fol'eign Missions leaving heathenism and joining the Worship-that step they regarded as inevit- T HREE distinguished Field-Marable. But the idea of a 'sacred' man shals, Lord Roberts, Grenfell, and going over to the Worship was abhor- Methuen, have addrest a letter to rent, and they visited him time and army officers, saying: "You will most again to endeavor to get him back to certainly come into contact with the heathenism. Failing in their enter- representatives of various Christian prise, they brought 'sacred' mlln from missionary societies whose special work it is to show to non-Christian peoples the loye gf the Christ whom

we profess to serve. We commend women trained in the Tiibingen Instithese missionaries to you as a body of tute were in the foreign field. The men and women who are working characteristic thoroughness of the helpfully with the Government, and German is shown in the training recontributing to the elevation of the quired for mission doctors and nurses, people in a way impossible to official and is always justified in practise. action. Some object to Christian missions in ignorance of their real value. Philanthropic Work in St. Petersburg We would suggest that you will use all opportunities of making yourself pASTOR FETLER, the Baptist personally acquainted with the work preacher in St. Petersburg, is makthey are doing, and the character of the converts. Most missions will bear ing many friends also by his philanlooking into, and we are convinced that thropic activities. During the winter he if you will do this you will never had under his care between 40 and So afterward condemn or belittle them." former drunkards and outcasts who had been influenced by his preaching. His THE CONTINENT own people subscribed for the mainten- ance of the men, and gave clothes for Professor of Missions them, while they themselves did any work that could be found for them. As T HE German Colonial Institute, at a result Mr. Fetler has received expres- Hamburg, created a professorship sions of sympathy from some of the of the science of foreign missions, and Government officials. Gospel and philpresented the chi<lir to Pastor M. anthropic workers have gladly asso· Schlunk, the director of the North ciated themselves with the movement German Missionary Society. Professor arising out of the manifesto by the Schlunk is an esteemed expert in the Czar against drink. Thus their efforts educational foreign mission work, and for the uplifting of the fallen and the the author of valuable books. The degraded are becoming recognized in institute is a training-school for army, this way. navy and civil officers, planters and merchants going to the colonies. Pastor A Chair for Missions at the University Meinhof, the famous "explorer" of of Berlin African languages, IS one of the professors. FOR a long time mission friends have hopefully looked for a chair for German Medical Missions missions at the University of Berlin. In Halle Dr. Warneck was called to FOURTEEN medical missionary as- lecture on missions. In Leipzig Pro- sociations in Germany and Swit- fessor Dr. Paul, Director of the Leipzerland are represented in the German zig Mission, was called to lecture there Medical Missionary Year-Book for on that subject. In Berlin several 1914. The center of thes'e various as- Dozents occasionally held lectures on sociations is the Medical Missionary mISSIOns. Now, through the represen- Institute in the University of Tiibingen, tations of the theological faculty, Dr. which provides for the full or partial Julius Richter, the wel1-known editor training of doctors, for the prepara- of the Allgemeine Missionszeits.chrift, tion of nurses and midwives for ser- and of the Evangelische Missionen, has vice on mission fields, and for hospital been appointed extraordinary professor work in the recognition and treatment to lecture exclusively on mISSIOns. of tropical diseases. At the opening This event is especially important for of this year Germany had 22 medical the evangelical missionary world.-Der missionaries in active service, and 36 Christliche Apologete.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Student Work in Bohemia tion of that district, estimated at T HE winter semester of 1913-1914 50,000, is fleeing to Berat and Avlona. saw most encouraging develop- To meet this great emergency will you ments in Bohemia. An effort made not help all you can through W. W. in December to establish a permanent Peet, Bible House, Constantinople. treasury with funds for a forward Whatever the outcome of all this movement met with good success. The struggle, the survivors will need arrival of the new secretary and his Christian help in this the hour of their wife gave the Committee confidence, dire calamity. Continue to pray for and after a search, suitable quarters for Albania and the Albanians."

a foyer were found in the heart of MISCELLANEOUS the city of Prague. These became available at the middle of February, Minions Forging to the Front and on the Universal Day of Prayer were opened amid scenes of great O UT of IIS theQlogical schools inenthusiasm. The power of the Spirit vestigated by the Edinburgh Miswas' manifest in many ways, and the sionary Conference, 58 included misprayers of friends all over the world sionS' in their curriculum, II of them were abundantly answered. Two things being elective only. Thirty-eight of are needed now, wisdom to use the these seminaries had no instruction in foyer to the full and. in the best way, "missions at all. It is hard to underas a meeting-place for students, and stand in this day how any school for courage to face the problems of fi- the training of the ministry can surnance and administration which are in- vive without courseS' in missions and the Sunday-school.

volved in all such beginnings. "We Minion Among Lepers have many friendS' and we hope, no T enemies, but our task is great and we HERE is no more noble work in the world than mission work need the prayers of Federation work- ers, especially in this coming year," among the many lepers in the East.

writes Mr. Rose. The lepers are outcasts from their own people, and what missionaries do for Suffering in Albania them is the only bright spot in their lives'. The story of this line of mission REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, of work is most pathetic. Dr. John Jack~ the American Board writes from son, secretary of one of the principal Durazzo, on July lIth: "Albania is at missions among lepers in the East.

the mercy of her enemies' from within writes as follows in the Sunday-school and without. This city is still be- Times.: "India has at least 200,000 sieged by the insurgents, but is well lepers. Vast numbers of them are defended. The suffering back in the hopeless outcasts, regarded "as under the country is very great but at present very curse of their gods, refused shelter the roads are closed to the interior. by their own kindred, and driven out With such funds as we have in hand to die as homeless wanderers. Stricken we are doing relief work in Durazzo by a disease that is loathsome, conta- and Avlona. News' just received from gious, and incurable, they are surely of Kortcha states that it l}ad been at- all men most miserable.

tacked on three sides by the Insurgents, "China has unnumbered thousands of the Greek regular army, and the 'Epi- these hopelesS' sufferers. I found in rates.' After a two-days'- struggle one village alone, outside the city of the city yielded. The entire popula- Canton, s"even or eight hundred lepers

herded together in dark, dismal houses and athlete before he decided to enter unfit for human habitation. The authori- the Church, he brought an unusual ties informed me that they estimated combination of qualities to his chosen the number of lepers in their own prov- life-work, and when, after several ince of Kwang~tung, at not less than years of service in the home church, r 5,000. Other provinces of Southern he offered himself for the foreign China are known to be terribly affected, work, he was recognized as a man of while leprosy is quite common as far exceptional power. After twenty-one north as Hankow. years of effective service, he was re- tired for reasons of health in 19I1, and "A recent letter from Korea says since that time has been one of the that there are probably 30,000 lepers in canons of Durham Cathedra). One of that country, of whom the greater the most dramatic episodes in his mis- maj ority are homeless outcasts. sionary career occurred in r892, when Bishop Tucker had the bones of the "In Tokyo, I was informed by the martyr Bishop Hannington exhumed and head of the Japanese medical depart- given Christian burial outside the great ment, that they had official knowledge thatched church of St. Paul on Namir- of at least 40,000 families in Japan in embe Hill, Uganda, and the slayer of which leprosy was known to exist. Ex- Bishop Hannington, King M'wanga, perience has shown that it is safe to was present as a member of the Chris~ mUltiply: the acknowledged numbers by tian congregation. two or three figures in order to get at the actual total. It will thus be seen Missionaries Drowned in India that if we confine our views to the great lands of the Orient we are con- MR. WILBUR SMITH, of Poona, fronted with an appalling mass of writes that Dr. Peter Baillie and J. hopeless suffering among the lepers of the twentieth century." H. Diack, Esq., of the United Free Church of Scotland Mission, were Notice-Medical Missionaries drowned at Mahableshwar on May 16th. They had been attending the T WO hundred missionaries from Language School of the. Western India Missionary Association for several · home and foreign fields are ex- weeks, and were out for an afternoon's pected to attend the Sixth Annual tramp with the other members of the Medical Missionary Conference to be school. In the afternoon they left the held at Battle Creek, Michigan, N o~ rest of the party in order to take a vember 17-20, 1914. Bishop E. R. plunge in a small pool in the vicinity, Hendrix of Kansas City will preside. where their bodies were later found. A splendid program of much interest It was evident that Mr. Diack had is being arranged. gone to Dr. Baillie's help when the latter found himself in difficulty, and, OBITUARY in seeking to save his friend, lost his own life. Dr. Baillie came to India A Bishop Tucker of Uganda but a few months ago, and was soon NOTHER great name, worthy to to proced to his station at Jalna in the stand with those of Hannington, Nizam's Dominions. Mr. Diack, also, Pilkington and Mackay, has been added but recently came out. He had been ·to the roll of the heroes of Uganda, on the faculty of Wilson College ill in the death of Bishop Tucker, who Bombay, . where he was much' loved · went out in 1890 as Bishop of Eastern and respected. Equatorial Africa. That vast territory has since been divided into three dio- cases, of which U~anda is Olle. Artist

w· · · · ·J II IONS /0….]…./…'!I

'; BOOKS ON MI AND .. ….~.. . ……././ MISSION LANDS . – ".,..l …………………

1'1.

By Nippon's Lotus Ponds. Pen Pictures despair as to ultimate results of work of Real Japan. By Matthias Klein, for- done there in the name of Him the merly Missionary and Government latchet of whose shoe Buddha is un- worthy to unloose. • Teacher in Japan. Illustrated. 12mo, cloth. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell The Christian Movement in Japan. 1914. Co., New York, 1914. Tenth annual volume. Edited by John L. Dearing. Maps. 8vo. 668 pp. These are pictures of life in the $1.25. Published in Japan. For sale interior and country districts of Japan. by the Missionary Education Moveuntouched by the average tourist. To ment, New York. the leader of a study class the book is valuable, for instance in the pre- This is an invaluable compendium paration of a monolog and for the of up-to-date information concerning clear arrangement of contents. It also Japan, including also Korea and Forwakens new sympathy for Japan's hard- mosa. Missionaries, editors and others working people. One might criticize interested in things J apallese can the reiteration of the adjective "little" scarcely afford to be without such a as in "little men," "little carpenters," handbook. This year among the "little sailors," etc., and it gives prob- special features are the symposium on ably unintentionally, a bit of patron- Hostel Work, the article on Social izing touch somewhat out of taste. Conditions, on Kindergartens and on The chapters on Fishers and Fisher- the Continuation Committee Conference men, on Flowers and Forests are note- in Japan. Korea is given a prominent worthy. The account of the school- place, and separate statistics for all girls on a holiday trip to some of lands are the most complete and re- Japan's Meccas, with their welcome to liable obtainable. These statistics (for a monstrous big pot of "honorable Protestants) show 46 missions in Japan tea," is charming. The contrast be- with 624 mIsSIonaries and 102,790 tween the funeral customs, so crude, church-members. In' Korea there are so painfully material, and the later I3 missionary agencies with 480 misfestivals for the departed spirits IS sionaries and 72,203 communicant' striking. The floating lanterns on the church-members. waves, the lighted tapers, the tinkling bells, the cedar. boughs and the white Herbert Stanley Jenkins, M.D., F.R.G.S., and gold lillies, the water poured 011 Medical Missionary in Shensi. By the ground to slake the thirst of those Richard Glover. D.D. Map, frontisdeparted, combine ill one more appeal piece. l2mo. 154 pp. 2s., net. The for the true light and rebuke the Carey Press, London, 1914. morbid grief with its indulged expres· sions, of Christians at home. The .Nowhere in the Oriental world has book is a help in adjustment to that the medical missionary found a larger, golden mean between exaggerated, un- more fruitful sphere of service than in~l1igent admiration for' all things in China. He has been the dissipator oriental and the deplorable extreme of of prejudice, the road-breaker, the foundation-layer, in many a city and in many a human heart. The' iin7

measurable need and opportunity of cated to Syria, this biography of a China have drawn to it some of the twiceborn Syrian is, as Dr. Stanley choicest spirits, men and women im- il,Thite says in his foreword "a tonic to bued with the spirit of the great Phy- one's jaded spirit" and "an apologetic sician, men like Noyes of Canton, for the inspiration of the Scripture David Grant of Chinchew, Mackenzie that can not be answered." The de- of Tientsin, Jackson of Mukden, and liberateness of Habeeb's conversion by women equally lofty-souled. "They means of the Bible alone, the exchange had learned that the 'candle of truth' of the old sword-after a forty mile needs a 'candlestick of mercy,' and that walk-for the Sword of the Spirit, how of all forms of mercy, medical mercy that Sword served in the varied perse- is the one most needed and least cutions following, the dramatic scene likely to be abused in heathen lands." of the wife returning to her husband On this honor-roll belongs the name and to the greater loyalty to his God, of Herbert Stanley Jenkins, of Sian- the inevitable growth about this born fu, Shensi. He was an ideal medical leader of a group of believers, the missionary, a man of strength and Church in the home and the subsequent gentleness, proficient in his profession, history of the Church and School at quick in the mastery of the Chinese Mahardeh, the happy following of the language, deeply evangelistic in spirit. son in his father's footsteps, the edu- His was a short but brilliant career, cation of the daughter, the final eleva- only seven years "in the saddle," and tion of the man to civil preferment- no sight of the "long day by the fire." these all hold one with intense interest.

Dr. Richard Glover, a master-spirit "Once on the verge of martyrdom in among English Baptists, has written a the flames of persecution, often driven brief but stirring and stimulating from the village as a disturber of peace sketch of Dr. Jenkin's life, to which and corrupter of youth, opposed and he adds two chapters on the work of resisted in his public and private the English Baptists in Shantung and career," at last we find ·Habeeb selected Shensi. This book illustrates afresh by the Turkish Government as civil the 'rare nobility 6f those men and president of the municipality of women who have staked and are Mahardeh, an office for which he wa"

staking their all that Jesus Christ may not even an aspirant. "Firm but not be known among the ungospe1ed. The bigoted, zealous but not hostile, the book can be read in an hour and a hali. one object of his life was to win all One rises from it with a sense of his neighbors to Christ; a true man, hush and elevation and humiliation and a loyal friend, such was and still is spur, and the exclamation-"Where is Habeeb the Beloved."

there anywhere such a power as that Tales of the African Wild. By Fred W. of JesuS' Christ to make godlike, heroic Dodds. 12mo. 175 pp. 2s. W. A.

men." Hammond, London, 1914.

With graphic pen the author pictures Habeeb the Beloved. A Tale of Life in the life in Southern Nigeria, and tells Modern Syria. By William S. Nelson, many weird and pathetic stories of the D.D. Illustrated. 16mo. 102 pp. 75 beliefs and customs that make a mis- cents, net. The Westminster Press, sionary's work difficult but necessary. Philadelphia, 1914. The tales are interesting and well told Dedicated to the Syrian people in the name of Him who was one of and give a most realistic idea of the them, by the well-known and honored fetish worship, the hard lot of woman, missionary, whose life is itself dedi- and the kind of work that missionaries

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

are doing. The chapters make excel- Everlasting Pearl. One of China's lent reading for missionary meetings. Women.. By Anna Magdalena Johann- The unattractive dress of the volume sen, for 16 years a missionary in China. is a serious drawback to its popularity. 16mo. 111 pp. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia, and Morgan & Scott, Ltd., Manual of Missions. By Carl Le Roy London, 1914. Howland. 12mo. 175 pp. 75 cents, "Everlasting" Pearl is one of the net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. precious jewels which brighten the As a concise, clear, and careful state- crown of Christ in China. A "new woman, evangelist, pastor and Bible- ment of the conditions, needs, and prog- woman, all rolled into one" is she. A ress of missions in various' lands this religious devotee, taking the Vegetarian volume is to be highly commended. Pro- vows at twenty-two, she worked hard fessor Howland has not depended for his to accumulate merit that she might information on original research, but has escape all the usual stages of transstudied and condensed the material fur- migration and go straight to that goal nished by such authorities as the Ency- for which she longed-a life hereafter clopedia Britannica, the World Atlas of without suffering. Kneeling before Christian Missions, and the MISSIONARY Buddha, night after night she would REVIEW. After a brief study of the re- count her beads thousands of times, ligions of mission lands, the author sur- repeating O-mi-tu-fu, "in Buddha do veys the mission fields, and concludes his I put my trust." She bore stoically the volume with a series of excellent short many sorrows of her harassed life in quotations concerning the authority for contemplation of the next. But bemissions, and the missionary forces- cause of the persistent efforts of one prayer, money, and sacrificial service. patient foreign woman who did not Pastors and other church leaders will despair, the great opportunity came to find this a very handy compendium of Everlasting Pearl. Like the Gate of facts, but some of the statistics are in- the City which is a single pearl, she correct-for example: Japan has 624 became the gateway of many a soul to foreign missionaries (not 1,168), 102,790 life. Her childhood and early years, church-members (not 97,II7), and 1,772 s described by herself, are an intimat~ native workers (not 3,049). revelation of the life of a woman of the small shopkeeper class. The story Our Task in India. By Bernard Lucas. of her conversion and subsequent 12mo. 183 pp. 2s. 6d., or $1.00, net. career is by Miss Johannsen. Her final Macmillan Co., New York and Lon- surrender, in which supernatural visions don, 1914. had part, was complete, and it was a The question that Mr. Lucas asks and radiant life that emerged from tire conflict: "It is God himself who has seeks to answer is: "Shall we proselytize made me take this step, who was too Hindus or evangelize India?" The one strong for me and there is no turning process is mechanical and formal; the back." other is spiritual and vital. Some may not readily distinguish between the two Throu~h Lands that Were Dark. By F. ideals, but those Christians who do will H. Hawkins, LL.B. Illustrated. 8vo. not fail to choose the latter course. It is 159 pp. 6s., net. Paper. London Misthe bringing of Hindus into living con- sionary Society, 1914_ tact with the life-giving Christ that He A missionary secretary has here told, may transform and direct them. in graphic detail, the story of his year's Mr. Lucas discusses the men and meth- journey in Africa and Madagascar. ods at work in India, the Indian Church Among the more striking descrip'tions and Literature, and the efforts toward are those of the visit to' Kuruman, Britcooperation anrf un;nr

ish South Africa; to Kazembe, the chie f NEW BOOKS at Mbereshi, British Central Africa, and to the leper asylum in Tananarive, Men Who Prayed. Being Familiar, Madagascar. The report is not techni- Heart-to-Heart Talks with the Reader cal, dealing with problems, but a narra- Concerning the Lives of the Old Tes- tive of observations and experiences. tament Saints who Offered Prayer to Jehovah. By Henry W. Frost. With ,Tesus Christ's Men-A Progress, 1813- a foreword by Charles Gallaudet Trum- 19q. By Caroline Atwater Mason. bull. 12mo. 189 pp. $l.00, net. Bible 8vo. 163 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 35 cents, School Park, New York, 1914. net, paper. Griffith & Rowland Press, Phila., 1914. Educational Missions. By James L. Bar- This is a missionary play, with a pro- ton. 12mo. 271 pp. 75 cents. Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, New York, log, three scenes and a finale. It 1913. presents the history of one hundred years of American Baptist missions and The Missionary Obligation in the Light offers a fine opportunity for dramatic of the Changes of Modern Thought. presentation. This would be no light By Alfred E. Garvie. 12mo. 141 pp. task, but, if well done, it could scarce- 2s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, ly fail to be tremendously effective: 191{ In Far New Guinea. By Henry Newton, The Unknown God and Other Orthodox B.A. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. 304 pp. Essays. By Jacob Piatt Dunn. 16mo. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Phila- 178 pp. $1.00. Sentinel Printing Co., delphia, 1914. Indianapolis, Ind., 1914. There is a fascination in reading about The Christian Movement in Japan. inunknown people with peculiar customs, cluding Korea and Formosa. A Yeareven (or, perhaps, especially) when Book for 1914. Twelfth annual issue. these include cannibalism, sorcery, evil John Lincoln Dearing, editor. 12mo. s'pirits, immorality, polygamy, and death- 668 pp. $1.25. Missionary Education feasts. There is such a fascination about Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New this book, and it is well written. But York, 1914. there is also the interest that attaches to heroism and self-sacrifice in mission The Social Aspects of Foreign Missions. work-for, in 1899, Mr. Newton went as By William Herbert Perry Faunce. missionary of the Anglican Church to Illustrated. lZmo. 309 pp. 60 cents. Eastern New Guinea. He offers an in- Missionary Education Movement, New teresting criticism of the Anglican Mis- York, 1914. sion (S. P. G.), saying that "it is doubtful whether they have ever had any defi- The Faith of Japan. By Tasuku Harada, nite theory as to how mission work LL.D. $1.25. The Macmillan Comshould be conducted on any thought-out pany, New York, 1914. principles." He also says that the members of the staff in New Guinea "had Chinese Students and China's Religious little or no definite training for their Awakening. Report of the Conference special work." The missionaries have, of the Chinese Students' Christian Ashowever, endeavored to Christianize the sociation in North America, Kansas native life rather than to Anglicize it. City, Mo., January 1-3, 1914. 25 cents. The facts and incidents given are interesting and impressive. The whole Training the Little Home-Maker. By volume is a really valuable contribution Mabel L. Keech. J. B. Lippincott Co., to the knowledge of New Guinea and Philadelphia, 1914. Anglican missions there. Romanism and Ruin. By Rev. H. C. Morrison. 60 cents. Pentecostal Pub- lishing Co., Louisvi!1e, Ky., 1914.

PAMPHLETS Livingstone College Year-Book, 1914. Being a Record of a Year's Work at Livingstone College, and of Former Students in all Parts of the World, and Containing a Review of Recent Prog- ress in Tropical Medicine. 6d. Liv- ingstone College, Leyton, E., 1914.

Hartford Seminary Foundation Bui1etin. Commencement Number. June, 1914. 36 pp. Hartford Seminary Press, Hartford, Conn.

Presbyterian Home Missions in Ken- tucky. A Class Book for Mission Study. Edited by Rev. 1. Cochrane Hunt. 263 pp., paper cover. 50 cents. Rev. 1. Cochrane Hunt, Pisgah, Ky., 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1905

NOOKSACHK INDIAN

This is a ::Uethodist Mission near Whatcom, Washington. The Indians built the church unaided THE JAPANESE METHODIST CHURCH, OF OREGON Missionary Review of the World Old Series i SEPTEMBER, 1905 Ij New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.9 f VOL. XVIII. No.9 THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Ex-President of Robert College, Constantinople Theoretically an autocracy is the simplest of all forms of government; and, given a wise and good autocrat, it might be theoretically the best. Russia and Turkey are examples'of what it is ir.fact, and these two countries have been an object-lesson to the world for the last twenty-five years. The late czar, Alexander III., was a man of good intentions, narrow mind, and great will-power. 'l'he present czar is personally a good man, devoted to the interests of his dynasty, weak in mind and body, and intoxicated with the contemplation of his own grandeur. But whether it be Alexander 01' Nicholas, the word of the czar is the law of the empire, from which there is no appeal. The question of peace or war, as well as the life or death of his humblest subject, depends upon his will, and the peasant has been taught to look upon him as the" Little Father" who can do no wrong.

As the autocrat is neither omniscient nor omnipresent. he must depend upon others for information upon every subject and for the execution of his orders, and, as he is human, he is certain to ask the advice of those whom he trusts. He must also have official ministers to carry out his decrees and attend to the details of the administration. The world has been made familiar, of late, with the names of those upon whom Nicholas II. depends for advice. It may be the favorite of the hour, like Admiral Alexieff. It may be some man or woman of the imperial family. It may be a man like Pobiedonostseff, who was the most trusted counsellor of Alexander, and who has retained much of his influence under the present Cllar. It may be a Minister of the Interior, like Von Plehve or Trepoff, whom the czar trnsts to put down all rebellion and discontent with the knout, the rifle, or the dungeon. Whoever the favorite may be, he is for the time the chief power in the empire. The official Ministers, who are known to the world, may be very bad counsellors, and they often are, but they are far less dangerous to the welfare of the country than the more intimate, unofficial, and altogether irresponsible favorites who form the entourage of the autocrat, and are an occult power behind the throne.

Those who have read the great Russian novels of the last century will understand that the character of the administration does not de- pend upon the good will of the czar. The" Little Father" knows very little about it. The great curse of Russia is its bureaucracy, its vast army of incompetent, tyrannical, and corrupt officials, each one of whom feels himself to be a little czar, and whose least harmful oc- cu pation is the writing of endless reports which are never read. As each minister is independent and responsible only to the czar, there is no common responsibility for the policy of the government, and no harmony of action. 'They are often in conflict, as the other powers of Europe have discovered in their relations with Russia. The Minister of Foreign Affairs often makes promises which are ignored by other Ministers, as in the case of Port Arthur, where the English government was assured by the Foreign Minister that it would remain an open port, while that branch of the administration known as the" Asiatic Section" proceeded at once to fortify it. There have been many similar cases both in the llear and in the far East. Even Russian ambassadors receive their orders from half a dozen independent sources, and these orders are frequently contradictory. When the conflict is serious it has to be referred to the czar, but this is a last resort. But the great evil of the bureaucracy does not lie in this anomalous position of the ministers. It is in their relation to the internal administration of the government. 'rhe great army of officials is corrupt to the core, and this appears in every department. What it is in the army or navy has been made manifest to the world since the beginning of the war with Japan. It is the same in other departments. 'I'he chief sufferers from all this misgovernment are the people, and for them there is no redress. The governmeM is strong, and it is merciless. We may disapprove, but we can not wonder at the outbreaks of Nihilism, and the frequent assassination of high officials by the more intelligent sufferers.

The czar is alarmed at the present state of public opinion, and we hear every day of promises of reform of representat.ive assemblies, of constitutional government, and of religious liberty. What the outcome of this will be is very doubtful. Some thirty years ago the Sultan of Turkey, under similar circumstances, made similar promises, proclaimed a constitution, and called together a parliament of very much the same character as that proposed by the czar; but when the crisis was over the constitution and parliament disappeared, and the government became more tyrannical and arbitrary than ever. It is doubtful whether more can be expected from the Romanoffs. But in Russia there is a fair chance that the people may prove in the end to be stronger than the czar, and that a revolution may follow any attempt to return to the old regime. How such a change in the character of the government would affect the relations of Russia to other

THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA

nations can not be foreseen. Should there be a period of anarchy and a general uprising of the peasants, Europe would have reason to be alarmed, for every genuine RlIssian has a firm bel~ef in the destiny of the Slavic race to overthrow the rotten and materialistic civilization of Europe, and to establish a new, more Christian civilization based on the principles of universal brotherhood. If, on the contrary, the en- lightened classes maintain their Stl premacy Russia will probably cease, for a time at least, to be a terror to the world, and cultivate the arts of peace.

The Russian .. Orthodox" Church Turning now from the government to the Church and the people of Russia, we find a population of more than 130,000,000. Of these some 80,000,000 are Russians. The balance are of the conquered races occupying the belt of territory which encircles Russia propel'. Of the 80,000,000 Russians, more than ';'0,000,000 are mujiks, or peasants. Less than 10,000,000, probably less than 7,000,000, constitute what we know as enlightened Russia. Out of the whole population of 130,- 000,000, about 1,500,000 are employed in mines and manufactories, about 16,000,000 live in cities, and the balance are mostlyagriculturists. 'rhe religious divisions are estimated about 91,000,000 of the Orthodox Church (including all dissenters); 12,000,000 Catholics, 7,000,000 Protestants, 4,000,000 Jews, 1,500,000 Armenians, 12,000,000 Mohammedans, 2,500,000 of other religions. The 80,000,000 Russians may all be counted as members of the Orthodox Church, 01' of the sects IV hich are more 01' less heretical. In this article we must confine our attention to the Russians. Most of those of other races who are counted as Orthodox have been brought into the Church by force, and would gladly escape from it. Russian Christianity came from Constantinople, but it is the boast of the Orthodox churches, in opposition to that of Rome, that they have no head but Christ, and, in fact, what we call the Greek Church constitutes a group of autonomous National churches whose creeds are identical, and whose forms of worship are similar. They claim a more direct descent from the apostolic Church than they allow to Rome, and accept the degrees of no council later than the seventh. 'rheologically, the Church is what it was twelve centuries ago. In different countries there have been some modifications in the ritual, especially in the music, but it is essentially as of old. The Russian Church is governed by a synod, of which the czar is nominally the head, but since 1880 its policy has been determined by Pobiedonostseff, the procurator, who represents the czar in that body. He is undoubtedly responsible for the attempts which have been made to crush out all dissent, and to force the Catholics of Poland and the Protestants of Finland to join the Orthodox Church, and in general to secure the Russification of all races in the empire. IIe is an able man, and in a book which he has published in defense of his policy

he takes the ground that while Protestantism is good for England and Catholicism for some other conntries, the Orthodox Church is the only olle adapted to Hnssia. For the moment he seems to have lost his influ- ence with the czar, and it is reported that he has left the country.

The best thing that can be said for the Russian Church is that it has not forhidden the use of the Bible to the common people. 'rhere is a Russian Bible society, and colporteurs, with their boxes of Bibles, are carried free on all the Rnssian rail ways. The priests are married men, and in close relations with the people. Some of them are good men, but in general they are very ignorant, very poor, and incapable of giving any religious instruction beyond that embodied in the cere- monies of the Church. The higher clergy are unmarried, and all come from the monastaries. Some of them are men of faith and high Christian character, some are distinguished scholars, but in general they are more concerned with their relations with the government than with their spiritual duties. The official catechism of the Russian Church, a translation of which may be found in Dr. Schaff's" Creeds of Christendom," naturally contains some things to which Protestants would not subscribe, but on the whole is an aamirable compendium of practical religion. The ritual of the Church seems to foreigners ex- cessive and wearisome, and has often been condemned as mere formal- ism; but it should be remembered that this ritual is the only thing which has kept before an ignorant people the essential facts of the life and teaching of Christ, and made it possible, for some of them at least, to live by faith in Him a Christian life. The Russian people have taken their Christianity seriously, and they are sincerely religious, with a keener sense of the supernatural than is found in most Chris- tian nations to-day. 'rhe educated class has been greatly influenced for more than a century by various forms of unbelief of French or German origin, and scientific skepticism is current among them to-day, hut many of this class have been, and still are, not only believers, but earnest Christian workers, full of spiritual life, doing what they can to reach and elevate the lower classes. It would not be fair to men- tion Tolstoi as a type of this class, but there are others who have much of his spirit, while they do not accept his teachings or adopt his methods.

The People of Russia We must seek the real Russia not among the enlightened classes but in the 'iO,OOO,OOO mujiks. The Russian peasant is not attractive in appearance. He looks dull and heavy. He is very ignorant, generally dirty, often baH starved, and too often drunk. He is suspicious of strangers, and not easily approached, even by Russians of the upper class. But his appearance belies him. He is no fool; he has ideas of his own. He is willing to work, and he makes an admirable soldier. He is intensely religious. Superstitious? Yes, but with a firm faith

in the Gospels as the Word of God and in J esns Christ as the only Savior. The saints? Yes, he believes in them, too, and often seeks their aid. Dishonest and immoral? Yes, too often, but he is possessed of a greater fund of kindness and good will than is common to peasants in other countries. The very essence of the 1Jl1ljiks' religion is the idea that it finds its truest expression in voluntary suffering for others or for the Lord, such as is illustrated in the suffering and death of Christ for the redemption of the world. The real :;haracter of the nwjik comes out most clearly in those dissenting sects which take their start directly from the study of the Gospels, and there are many such. There is always an attempt to bring the life into harmony with the teaching of Christ. Many of these much-persecuted communities are models of simple and virtuous social life. Other sects are based upon strange misconceptions of the teaching of the Gospel. The so-called" Old Believers" are those who think that the modern Church has departed from some of the forms and ceremonies sanctified by the ancient church. It is true of all these sects that the 1Jlujik looks upon his religion as the most important thing in life, and is ready to die for it. With all his ignorance, with all his faults, he is worthy of our sympathy, and I believe he is destined to play an important part in the development of European civilization. No one can foresee, at the present time, what changed are to take place in Russia. We have no evidence as yet that this great peasant population has bee~ moved at all by the existing crisis, and no one can predict what would happen if they were suddenly aroused to shake off their chains and stand for their rights. It is probable that any sudden and violent changes would result in general anarchy. It is by no means clear what the czar means by his promise of religious liberty; it is very doubtful whether it implies any change in the r~lation of the Church and the State; very doubtful whether it will lead to any change in the policy of the government as to the toleration of foreign missionaries in the empire. We may be thankful if it puts an end to the bitter persecution of native Russians who are dissenters from the Orthodox Ohurch. This vast peasant population needs instruction, religious as well as secular, but it seems to me certain that it would be a great mistake to attempt to send Protestant missionaries to work among them at the present time, unless they were ready to follow the lead of the Y. M. C. A. and work in harmony with the existing Russian Church, and chiefly through members of that Church. A good deal of work of this kind has been done by Lord Radstock and others with good results. I remember, many years ago, attending one of Lord Radstock's meetings in Paris, and I can never forget the deep spirituality of a prayer made at that meeting by a Russian gentleman connected with the embassy. The Y. M. C. A. works among the students and Lord Radstock's work is with the npper class. It is only

through them that the peasants have been reached, especially through the circulation of religious literature. It may be that more of this friendly cooperation with the Russian Ohurch will be possible after the present crisis has passed away, but no one can foresee how soon that time will come.

Russia and Missions The difficulty of reaching the other races in the empire in the past has been that there is a law which forbids any man changing his re-· ligion, except to join the Orthodox Church, and there has been a certain amount of genuine missionary effort on the part of the Church to· win converts from the heathen tribes, but none, so far as I know, from the Mohammedans. Central Asia was once Christian, and long resisted the inroads of Mohammedanism. It might be a fair field for Protestant missionary enterprise now, but I suppose that this law is still in force, and we do not know that it will be repealed. The Russian government is not likely to repeal it for the benefit of Protestant missionaries. The great Protestaut nations have sympathized with Japan rather than with Russia in the present war, England has been her ally, and the people of America have been almost unanimous on the same side. They have rejoiced over the destruction of the Russian navy and the defeat of her armies, and the Russian autocracy never forgets. ,['here was a time when no foreigner had such a welcome in Russia as the American, whoever he might be, but this is true no longer. Perhaps in time it will be understood that, while we can not sympathize with the Russian government, such as it has been for the last twenty-five years, we have the deepest interest in the Russian people and the Slavic race. '1'here is no reason why this race should not rise to playas important a part in the history of Europe and Asia as the Latin or the Teutonic races which have preceded it, and it is for the interest of all the world that they escape from the crushing despotism which keeps them in darkness, and have the opportunity to give the world an example of that higher civilization and purer faith of which the mujilc dreams now in the midst of his misery and suffering.

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF REV. HUDSON TAYLOR BY THE EDITOR – IN – CHIEF The departure of saintly souls makes heaven richer, while it leaves earth poorer.

When, in the city of Chang-sha, in the province of Hunan, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor passed away on June 3d, a remarkable servant of God departed to be with Christ. While his own humility shrank from undue publicity, and especially from human praise, it is right that we should glorify God in him; and that we may glorify him the more, it is well carefully to study the peculiar fitness for the I.Jord's work of one who has been, not inaptly, called" Paul the Little."

First of all, let us not forget in these days of declension of faith in the authority and inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, that of all Mr. Taylor's characteristics, nothing is more prominent than his deep, uncompromising, and unswerving devotion to the Word of God. He communed with God through the Word habitually. He believed that in that Word were the secrets of heavenly wisdom, both for individual life and for organized work; he sought, therefore, every day some new insight into the Holy Scriptures, and, as it were, a new motto for each day's duty. He looked with strange wonderment upon the readiness of so-called "higher critics" to make concessions to the enemies of the supernatural element in Scripture, and he compared it to the Russian flinging out his children to the pursuing and hungry pack of wolves, in order that he might escape their violence. lIe felt that men were flinging out, one after another, the precious vital truths of our faith to appease the clamor of rationalists, and he held firmly to the Word of God in its entirety to the end of his life.

Then Mr. Taylor will always be remembered as preeminently a man ofprayer. He believed in prayer as a practical remedy for all difficulties and.a practical guide in all perplexities. He prayed without ceasing, in a true Scriptural sense. Jeremy Taylor says, "If thou meanest to enjoy thy religion, do it rather by enjoying thine ordinary devotions than thine extraordinary." Hudson Taylor's prayers were not an incident, they were a constant lifl'-factor; not occasional, but habitual. He lived in an atmosphere of prayer. He felt it necessary to both ordinary and extraordinary activities, and it is a wellknown fact that for the sake of seclusion with God he rose in the early hours of the morning, when the world was asleep; when there were no letters brought to him by the postman, and no interruption of callers; when the very silence of night and of the busy world helped to the stillness of prayer; one can readily understand, in the light of his life, what he meant by tuning instruments before the concert performance, in order to insure that life should be one harmonious anthem of devotion to God.

As to his life-work, Mr. Taylor will always be remembered by intelligent students of missions as a great missionary pwneer. His great passion, like that of the Apostle Paul, was not to take another man's work made ready to hand, hut to press into the "Regions Beyond," and occupy the unoccupied territory. This reminds us of the famous encomium pronounced by Florence Nightingale upon Dr. Livingstone, who, as she said, "stood alone as a great missionary traveler, or rather as a bringer-in of civilization, as one that cometh beforehand to the races lying in Darkness."

Hudson Taylor dar.ed, in more than one sense, to be a pioneer. He ventured out in faith and prayer to follow apostolic precedents, long and lamentably neglected by the Church of Jesus Christ. He could not but feel that, especially since the days of Constantine, the Church and the world have been so wedded that the spirit and maxims of the world have not only permeated the Church, but crowded out the simplicity of primitive faith, and to this he sought to return.

A Remarkable Career When this single man undertook to occupy the eleven unoccupied provinces of China with resident missionary workers, and to go forth, like Abraham, "not knowing whither he went," trusting the Lord alone fol' supplies of money and of men, there were not a few who ridiculed his methods and prophesied that, like many other venturesome and am bitious projectors of schemes, he would come to grief; but he went steadily forward in his pioneer work, manifesting a spirit heroic in self-denial, but not'less heroic in its childlike faith. He had indeed an ambition, but it was a particularly holy one,and should rather be called" aspiration." He had a passion for souls that burned like fire in his bones and made him" weary with forbearing," so that he could not stay. When one sees the more than eight.hundred workers now in the China Inland Mission, and sees how during forty year~ there has never been a serious failure either of workers or pecuniary means, and no dependence except upon prayer, one can easily understand how ridicule has been transformed into applause. Mr. Taylor conquered hostility and the worse antagonism of indifference by making it plain that God was with him. His whole work was largely impelled and upheld by a conviction that he was led out into God's plan, and that God was bound to carry out His own plan, and hence to give his ser· vant's work success. The French have a proverb: "Ou Dietl guidera Die1t gardera," (Where the Lord guides, the Lord provides).

The history of the China Inland Mission is redolent with the perfume of that sort of success which is the blossoming of prayer and

faith. Oountless have been the instances in which Divine interposition has been so conspicuous that no candid mind can refuse to acknowledge the evidence of such supernatural intervention.

With Mr. Taylor the perfection of all plans and work for God was the approximation to the pattern presented in the Word of God, and he was quite content to risk everything upon the success of methods which have no model but that which is divinely furnished. At the same time, he saw in the condition of the world, and in the progress of history, a mighty confirmatory appeal to activity, emphasizing that plan which is revealed in the Word of God. While, on the one hand, he looked to the Word of God for a mighty spiritual impulse to his work, he saw God as the Governor of the nations, and the Demonstrator of history, and recognized the fact that such facilities were furnished in modern days for world-wide travel and communication between distant peoples, that hermit nations were coming out of their seclusion, that the human mind was waking from the long sleep of apathy and lethargy, that there was a general assimilation of people to one another, and a new alliance of the nations for commercial and other purposes, together with the obvious triumph of the Ohristian faith wherever it has had a fair field, and the fulfilment of the prophetic word. Such facts as these he set, side by side, with the witness of the Word; and thus all history became to him a ki:ld of prophecy, a declaration and confirmation of the will of God, and events were fingers which indicated the direction of duty.

We have been struck more than once by the dependence which Mr. Taylor felt upon prayer in connection with the mission work. Often in his public addresses he emphasized the statement of our Lord when, seeing the multitude, He was moved with compassion, and bade His disciples pray the Lord of the harvest that He would thrust forth laborers into His harvest. Mr. 'l'ayloroften said that if, by raising his hand, he could determine the decision of his hearers in favor of the mission field, he would not raise his hand, that he did not want any man or woman to go abroad into this wide world-field who was not thrust into it by the Lord Himself. Hence, he was never impatient of results, and was content to wait quietly upon God, and leaye the effects of the appeals which were made both by the field itself and by the Word of God to find a deep root in the hearts and minds of the hearers.

One peculiarity of Mr. Taylor's appeals was found in his constant endeavor to make every believer both an intelligent student of the world-field and an individual giver according to his means. I have often heard him say that it is not the few large gifts of the wevJthy that will most promote the cause of missions, but the countless gifts of the many, however small their average ability, because every giver is incited by the fact of his gifts both to secure greater information of the field and to offer more earnest supplication fOl it. As in chem-

M0 N G0 L

I.-'-.

…. ….. I !

T1 B ,.- .;""

I '.

I .'.'

I .I '

,. ! CHI N A I Showin& the Stat.ion. .i of't.he c.::J…~.,."'.;:;YUN CHINA INLAND. MISSION ,. ;.. , D'S- '.."'-.i KUANG -51 : …. ,.,0; ,'" ,I· !'~I._.-·~ _, .. ,'-'''''."-." . i ". ……….. .~ .. eO … '-.,.' ·TONG-KING "; '

Sc.Ie ofJliI••

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

ical galvanism the increase of power is not secured by increasing the dimension of the cells of the battery, but by increasing the number of cells, so if we want the most successful mission work we must not depend upon the large gifts of the few, but the small gifts of the many. As John Wesley said, "The poor are God's chosen materials for building up churches; the rich make good scaffolding, but poor materialfor structu re."

" What we need," says a quaint Christian worker, "is to have the missionary spirit work down from the head to the mouth in testimony, to the heart in love, to the conscience in moral obligation, to the will in determination and surrender, to the pocket in contributions, and finally to the legs and feet in the actual going."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren has finely said that the reason why so few people are truly annointed and endued with the Holy Ghost for service, when the annointing is free to all who really desire it and ask for it, is that" so few are willing to be made invisible by the Divine investiture." It is only when, in our humility, we are little in our own eye; and willing to be unseen of man that God may be glorified, that it is possible for God to make the largest use of us. Mr. Taylor never, in his largest successes, lost his humility, but rather grew in this great virtue which, with love and patience, stands at the very summit of all Christian attainments. Love is the unselfish grace, patience the enduring grace, but humility the unconscious grace.

Mr. Taylor', Passion Mr. Taylor had a deep }Ja88iU}~ for lhe glory i!l hilS 111aster and the salvation ol men. Aristotle long ago said, "There is no great geniull without some mixture of madness, nor can anything grand or superior be spoken, except by the agitated soul." When Hedley Vicars first really drank ill the wOIlllerful statement of the first Epistle of John, "The blood of Jesus Christ His son cleanseth ns from all sin," he stopped and meditated a moment, and then, looking up to heaven, quietly said, " If this is 00, I will henceforth live as becomes a bloodwashed man." That was Mr. Taylor's passionate determination, to live as became a blood-washed man, and to seek to bring others under the power of the same blood.

'L'he founder and director of the China Inland Mission sympathized with Shaftesbury, who said: "I feel old age ill creeping upon me. I know I must soon die; I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I can not bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it."

Mr. Taylor wa., essentially heroic, but his heroism can only be accounted for by his faith. It is faith that triumphs over one's environment, for while nature may put circumstances between us and God, and Satan may put hindrances between us and our work, Grace puts God between ourselves and both our circumstances and our

hindrances. All heroism involves sacrifice, which is its necessary con- dition. As Froude says, " Sacrifice is the first element 'of religion, and resolves itself into love of God. Let the painter pause to consider how much his work will bring him, and the cunning will forsake his hand and the work of genius will be gone."

Mr. 'raylor had sagacity and insight-the essential traits that go to make up a proverbialist. If his choice sayings or proverbial utter- ances were carefully compiled it would be found that they present a body of wisdom npon practical matters pertaining to the spiritual life not easily equaled. A few of these choice sayings we venture to quote simply as specimens of what deserve to be embalmed in the literature of the century: "Study the habit of delight in God. This is a valuable law of life- it gets out of our way all unrepented sin, all hindrances to fellowship and communion. The joy of the Lord is our strength."

" Be careful of your attitude and habitude of mind and heart. Occasional good acts or words signify little; but the half-unconscious and semi-involuntary frames are the true index of spiritual growth, and constitute the essence of character."

.. The Christian life is Christ's life lived backward from the Cross to the Cradle. It is becoming again a babe, and it is the babe that gets nurtured and cherished, held and fondled."

"The revelation of a personal Christ to those who go apart with Him into the desert of paganism is so much richer than before that it repays all toils and trials. But for that missionaries would sometimes die or become insane."

.. Beware of legalism in relations with God. All works done to commend ourselves to Him by our own merits are dead works, and, like all dead things, offensive to Him."

"Do not have your concert .first, and then tune your instruments afterward. Begin the day with the Word of God and prayer, and get first of all into harmony with Him."

" Satan may build a hedge about us and fence us in and hinder our movements, but he can not roof us in and prevent our looking up."

"Some are jealous of being successors of the apostles-I would rather be a successor of the Samaritan woman, who, while the apostles went for meat and forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her zeal to spread the good tidings."

.. If there was more true abiding in Christ, there would be lesiS selfish abiding at home."

One of the first indications that Mr. Taylor's nervous system was giving way nnder the strain of his long responsibility and numberless exposures was in Boston in 1900, when, after the great Ecumenical Conference, he was holding meetings with the writer, and it was observed, in an otherwise effective address, that he repeated one 01' two sentences a score of times 01' more. 'fhese sentences were as follows: "Yon may trust the Lord too little, but you can never trnst Him

IN MEMORiAM: J. HUDSoN TAYLoR

too much." "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful; He can not deny Himself."

There was something pathetic and poetic in the very fact that this repetition was the first visible sign of his breakdown, for was it not this very sentiment and this very quotation that he had kept repeating to himself and all his fellow-workers during all the years of his missionary work-a blessed sentence to break down upon, which had been the buttress of his whole life of consecrated endeavor. What would he desire to be made emphatic by his whole career if not this simple lesson of the impossibility of trusting God too implicitly, too boldly, and too constantly?

Even in his lifetime his heroism was not without reward. The Rev. Hunter Corbett was reproached by a former college fellow student with having buried his life in China; his simple answer was: "Perhaps it may have been so; but I know this, that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts in China, brought to Uhrist. through my humble labors, who daily pray to God for me." It is duu btless true that, directly or indirectly, fifty thrJUS(tluZ Chinese have heard the Gospel uecause Hudson 'faylor responded to Gorl's call nearly fifty years ago.

IN MEMORIAM: J. HUDSON TAYLOR BY B. JlROOMHALL, LONDON, ENGLAND 'fhe designation, "Founder of the China Inland Mission," is in itself an almost sufficient epitaph. When eulogy has said its last word and a full-length biography has been written-the best and the noblest epitaph of the widely beloved missionary will be, "Founder of the China Inland Mission." The China Inland Mission is his memorial, and a nobler memorial could not be desired for any man. Wherever the work of that mission and its special characteristics are known, it will be evident that by the death of Hudson Taylor there has been removed from the sphere of earthly service one of the most distinguished missionaries ever given to the Church of Christ.

:F'ifty-two years ago, September 4, 1853, the writer of these lines went to see his friend, Hudson Taylor, shortly before he was to sail for China. The place of meeting was Dr. Brown's surgery, at the corner of St. Mary Axe, Cammish Street, Bishopsgate Street. During that visit Mr. Taylor accompanied himself on his concertina as he sweetly sang: "For Ohina's distant shore, Embark without delay; Behold an open door; 'Tis God that leads the way.

His call is clear and loud; The missionary band Rhould gather like a cloud, And leave their native land.

* * * Nor wilt thou grieve for home- The home that's left behind; The thought of one to come 'Vill wholly fill thy mind.

And thou wilt bless the day When thou didst part with all, And hasten far away A t thy loved Master's call."

He was joyfully anticipating his departure for Ohina in a few days' time, and the words truly represented his own feeiings.

About a fortnight later the writer was in Hudson Taylor's home at Barnsley when his mother arrived from Liverpool after seeing him embark for Ohina.

It was characteristir, of that loving and greatly-beloyed mother that she wrote and gave to each of her two daughters her "Recollections" of the parting from their brother at Liverpool. In those days a voyage to China meant mnch more than it does to-day. Fj'oT:1 these " Recollections" we take the following: On Sunday, .'leptembel' 18, 1853, Hudson was Illuch hiessed and strengthened by the religiouH services of the day. Seeing his mother in tears, he said: "Oh, mother, do not grieve; I am so happy I C(lil not; my only sorrow is to see yOllI' sorrow. I'll tell YOll what r think is the difference between YOll and me: you look at the p(ll'iimg-I look at the meeting," alluding to our reunion in the" bettel' land."

The next day they and some other friends met in the cabin of the _Dun~tl"i,e8. After a little conversation, singing and pray!'r were pl'U- posed, and Hudson gave out in a firm, clear voie!', the beautiful hymn: "How sweet the name of .Tesus sounds In a believer's ear!

It soothes his sorrows, heals his WOlln<iR, And drives away his fear."

After prayer, the tillle came to say farewell, I stepped off the vessel scarcely knowing what I did, and was seated on a piece of timber which lay close by. A chill came over me, and I trembled from head to foot. Seeing my distress, he leaped ashore to breathe words of consolation. "Dear mother," he said, "do not weep; it is but for' a little while,' and we shall meet again. Think of the glorious object I have in view in leaving you; it is not for wealth or fame, but to try to bring the poor Chinese to the knowledge of .TeSlls." As the veEsel was receding he was obliged to return, and we lost sight of him for a minute; he had run into his cabin, and hastily writing in pencil on the blank leaf of a pocket Bible, "The

CHINA INLAND MISSION HOUSE IN

love of God which passeth knowledge.-J. H. T.," returned to the deck, and threw it to me on the pier.

While we stood waving our handkerchiefs and watching the depart- ing ship, he took his stand at its head, and afterward got into the rigging, waving his hand in token of farewell, looking more like a victorious hero than a stripling just entering the battle-field. His figure became less and less distinct, and in a few minutes passenger and ship were lost in the distance.

After a long and tedious voyage of twenty-three weeks and two days, Mr. Taylor lauded at Shanghai on March 1, 1854.

Of his work during the first six years in Ohina nothing need here be said. One fact, however, is significant, and should be named because of its relation to later developments. Writing home in January, 1860, Mr. Taylor said: Do you know any earnest, devoted young men desirous of serving God in China, who-not wishing for more than actual support-would be willing to come out and labor here? Oh, for four or five such helpers!

They would probably begin to preach in China in six months' time: and in answer to prayer the necessary means for their support would be found.

These few workers were given-they were the first of a great company, of whom there are now connected with the mission more than eight hundred missionaries, including wives, most of whom were missionaries before marriage. . 'rhe missionary zeal and devotion of this great company is a greater cause for thankfulness than for the large number. Probably two requirements have done much to prevent unsuitable persons joining the mission, namely: a distinct understanding that there was no guarantee of income whatever by the mission, and the importance attached to proved efficiency in work already done. A good record for Christian work already done counted for much; without this the candidate had but little chance of being accepted.

How the work grew-how province after province was opened for mission work-how, without collections or personal solicitation of money, it has been sustained, nntil now an aggregate sum of over $5,000,000 has been given, it is not our present purpose to say. In the space available our reference must be, not to the mission and its development, but to its founder.

The purpose of his life has often been referred to, but never has it been better told than in an "In Memoriam" notice of Hudson Taylor in The Guardian. The writer of this notice has gone to the heart of things, and has grasped and stated with striking precision the object and aim of Mr. Taylor in his life-work. He says: He had but one aim-to preach Christ to China by any means that came to hand. With no defined views upon Church order, there was nothing so real to him as the individual soul, and God in Christ for its

190il] iN MEMORiAM: j. HUDSON

salvation. All he probably sought was the first real act of faith, disregarding as of quite disproportionate value sacramental means of grace. So burning a spirit soon gathered kindred souls round him, and he launched upon China the finest missionary lance of our generation to break down in the first place opposition to the foreigner, and to make the One Name known.

If any wish to realize what simple faith in God can effect in so brief a space of time, let them study the map of China in the "Stud~nt Volunteer Atlas," and mark the stations, marvelous in number, of this mission, dotted apparently all over the western regions of the Chinese Empire. The spiritual force has been so great that no Church or denom- THREE VIi:TERAN MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor James Meadows Feb. 6, 1886 March I, 1854 May 24, 1862 This photo was taken In ShanghaI lAst spring. The date Is that of arrival In China ination can show so imposing a mass of missionary agents in China as the Inland Mission, with the exception of the Church of Rome-with its four centuries of work behind it.

All through Mr. Taylor'S missionary life his aim was just what this writer says it was-to preach Christ to the Chinese. Nothing turned him aside from this. The desire grew, and he longed to enlist others in the work. At first.• a few helpers, then more, then Protestant missionaries for each province in China in which there were none, and however impracticable at the time this project might seem, he was permitted to see the desire of his heart realized. The desire of

his life was that Christ might be preached throughout the length and breadth of China. For this he labored unceasingly, and with the measure of success that has been seen.

For Hudson Taylor's best, and all-unconsciously written, autobiography, we must read the early volumes of "China's Millions." No record of his life can better portray his true character, and nothing he has ever written is better worth republication than his short comments upon the texts of Scripture printed as page illustrations in these early volumes. These articles, under the general heading of "China for Christ," are faithful reflections of the missionary zeal-the faith-the prayerfulness which made Hudson Taylor what he was. In them we may see the seed corn that was sown some thirty years ago, of which the China Inland Mission of to.day is thp. manifest fruit. The lesson is for us all. It is that God honors faith, answers prayer, and never fails those who" attempt great things for God, and expeet great things from God."

After the many years of the most strenuous labor, there came, in 1900, a complete breakdown of health, and Mr. Taylor was compelled to withdraw from the work of active leadership, tho glad to advise, as needed, his successor in the general direction of the mission-Mr. D. E. Hoste. He retired for quiet and rest to Switzerland, and during his stay in that country had to bear the great sorrow of the loss of his devoted wife, whose help both in health and sickness had been to him of inestimable value. In the beginning of 1905 he felt well enough to deeide to revisit China–traveling 1Ii(( America to avoid the great heat of the Red Sea. After a very brief stay in Rhanghai he went on to Yang-chou, to the training-home for the lady missionaries of the C.1. M. On his way to Chin-kiang he wrote the following letter: April 20, 1905.

My BELOVED FRIENDS: To be once again in China :1nd to see and hear from one another personally, is a great joy and refreshment. May I ask your prayers that we may be guided as to the employment of the short time I can remain before the great heat of summer begins? Traveling is now so much less difficult than formerly, that I may, perhaps, be able to attend a conference in Ho-nan, and visit the capital of Hu-nan, a province for which we have prayed so long. Help me by your prayers, dear friends. My strength is not what it once was, but" He giveth more grace." He does not expect or require anything in us that He is not willing and able to impart. I have found the Lord's word in my reading to-day so precious, " Let Thine hand be ready to help me .. for I have chosen Thy precepts."

Gratefully your in Christ, J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Mr. Taylor had set his heart on a visit to Chang-sha, the capital of the Hu-nan Province. lie reached that city, and there on the 3d of

so:r.rE BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

June the home-call of the weary laborer came. Probably in no city in China could he have more appropriately adopted the words of Simeon. Of all the unevangelized provinces of China in which he had sought to place missionaries, the province of Hu-nan was the last to receive them. It was the most violently anti-foreign province in China, Il,nd all efforts through many years to open a station had been unsuccessful up to 1898. The faithful worker has been removed, but the lessons and influ- ence of his life remain, and will yet mean much for the spread of the Gospel in China. We close this article with some of his earnest words for China, and never were they more needed than now; "The claims of an empire like this should surely be not only admitted, but realized! Shall not the eternal interests of one-fifth of our race stir up the deepest sympathies of our nature, the most strenuous efforts of our blood-bought powers? Shall not the low wail of helpless, hopeless misery arising from one-half of the heathen world, pierce our sluggish ear, and rouse us, spirit, soul, and body, to one mighty, continued, unconquerable effort for China's salvation? n SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS * The China Inland Mission has furnished an object-lesson for missionary societies the wide world over, and its story forms one of the most remarkable chapters in the history of the world's evangelization. While Mr. Hudson 'I'aylor would have been the last man to say that he has been the only human instrument in bringing about snch blesHea results, he was none the less, under God, the chief worker both in founding and extending the mission. 1<'rom his first endeavors in this direction he has been honored in helping forward the purposes of his Master, with respect to the evangelizing of one of the mightiest nations on the face of the earth.

A native of Barnsley, Yorkshire, Mr. 'l'aylor had reached the ripe age of seventy-three. More important than the date of his birth is the suggestive fact that his father, who was himself an earnest evangelist (tho a business man), had been deeply stirred as to the spiritual condition of the Chinese; and he prayed God that if ever a son were giveR him, that son might become an ambassador of the Cross to China. Mr. Taylor was, ther€fore, consecrated for missionary service in China from birth. During his childhood his health was feeble, and his parents had to abandon, for a time at least, the fond hopes they cherished; but the answer to their prayers was not denied·-it only tarried. Already their son was interested in China, and had begun to regard it as the sphere of his life-work. He has himself described how in his youth he had a skeptical fit, and how he was brought out of the region • From The Christian (London).

of darkness and negation into the goodly land of faith and peace and assurance as a clear answer to the prayers of his mother and his sister (Mrs. BroomhaH). At the –;ery time when his mother was agonizing in prayer for him seventy or eighty miles away, he was stepping into the light of conscious acceptance with God, through reading a Gospel tract which came into his possession.

During Mr. Taylor's period of training at the London Hospital, many experiences calculated. to strengthen his faith in the direct inter- position of Ood. for guidance or deliverance at critical moments. He had learned to commit his way, and all its daily difficulties, to his loving heavenly Father, and the unmistak- able responses of God to this life of simple trust taught him many lessons that proved invaluable in later years. The sense of the press- ing spiritual needs of China that was borne in upon his heart at the time of his consecration, grew in weight and volume during his student years, and it was with inexpressible joy that in September, 1853, at the age of twenty-one, hav- ing been accepted by the Chinese Evangelization Society as a medical missionary, he sa;'1d for the land J. HUDSO!'i TAYLOR WHEN HE SAILED of his heart's desire. FOR CHINA Landing in Shanghai, the young missionary found himself in the midst of a native rebellion. The path of every missionary was beset by dangers and difficulties, and Mr. Taylor had many hairbreadth escapes from bullets and the fanatical soldiery. There were also diffi- culties relating to the work itself; but out of them all God provided a way of escape, tho faith was often sorely tried. These early embar· rassments and hindrances did not damp the zeal of the young mission- ary, but only caused him the more unreservedly to cast himself on his God. One very happy circumstance of his first stay in China as a pioneer missionary was his association with William C. Burns, of the Presbyterian Mission-a fellowship fraught with mutual blessing, and one to which Mr. Taylor was never tired of referring in after years.

For about four years Mr. Taylor devoted his energies to itinerant 'Work, meeting with numerous diss.ppointments and trials, but finding through them all that God was indeed the refuge and strength of His servants. At the end of 1856 he had been led to terminate his offi- cial connection with the society (tho continuing to work with it), and

SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

began the method of looking directly to God for the supply of his needs and the needs of the work, to which method he henceforth consistently adhered. His fai.th was honored in a way that was a further preparation for the founding of the Inland Mission. Failing health compelled him sorrowfully to return to England in 1860. For a time he was engaged as a collaborateur of Rev. F. Gough, of the C. M. S., in the important work of revising a version of the New Testament ill the Romanized Colloquial of Ningpo, to be published by the British and Foreign Bible Society. This also proved to be a providential circumstance in his life, an experience which he described as follows: In the study of that Divine Word I learned that, to obtain successfullaborers, not elaborate appeals for help were needed, but, first, earnest prayer to God to thrust forth laborers; and, second, the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches, so that men should be unable to stay a.t home. I saw that the apostolic plan was, not to raise ways and means, but to go and do the work, trusting in His sure word who h as sa id: "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

Months of earnest prayer strengthened the can vic t ion "that a special agency was essen- tial for the evangeliza- tion of inland China; and that by simple trust in God, such an agency might be raised up and sustained without inter- fering injuriously with any existing work." At home he saw congrega- tions well cared for spirit- ually, while the millions of China were perishing for lack of knowledge, and this brought his feel- ings and resolves to a CrISIS. lIe surrendered himself to God for this service, and there and then asked Him for )IRS. J. HUDSON TA.YLOR twenty-four fellow-work- ers, two for each of the eleven inland provincesof China, then without a Protestant missionary, and two for Mongolia.

About this time Mr. Taylor wrote" China's Spiritual Needs and

Claims," a volume which was exceedingly helpful in imparting a true knowledge of that vast country, and in stirring up consecrated workers to go forth to help in its evangelization. The mission was formed in 1865. In May of the following year a mis3ionary party of seventeen sailed for China in the Lamrnermuir, and the China Inland Mission was fully inaugurated. The Chinese people were not naturally disposed, like some races, toward the reception of a new religious faith; pride of intellect and of country were found to be strongly against it. England herself has done much to baT the door of China to' the Gospel of Christ by her un-Christian action in the matter of the opium trade.

When this first C. I. M. party sailed, eleven of the eighteen provinces were entirely without a Protestant witness for the truth. At the present time there are 200 central stations with over 450 outstations, while since 1900-the year of persecntion-50,000 souls have been added to the Church in China. It is a cause for deep thankfulness to God that Mr. Taylor was spared to see something of the great harvest that is being reaped to-day. In the e,entide of his life he was permitted to see the work of the Lord, which has prospered in his hands, prosper also in the hands of an army of devoted followers of His Master-men and women who went forth prepared to suffer and die, if only the Gospel could .be given to the millions of China. Some idea of the progress now being made may be gathered from the fact that during last year sixty-six missionaries were added to the staff on the field, making a total of 828 workers, the highest figure yet recorded.

Mr. Taylor has been twice married, and each time has been singularly happy in his life partner. His first wife, to whom he was wedded during his first visit to China, was a daughter of Hev. Samuel Dyer, a very devoted agent of the London Missionary Society. After her death he married Miss Falliding, who was one of the party that sailed in the Lammerrnuir, and was greatly blessed of God as a worker among the Chinese. She was called to her rest and reward in August of last year.

It was fitting that our beloved friend should receive the home-call from Chang-sha. It is the capital of what was for years the most violently anti-foreign province in China–a province for which the C. 1. M. has worked perseveringly for the last twenty years, but for a long period without being able to get a station opened.

Mr. Taylor held a service for the Chinese on the day that he fell asleep. His daughter, Mrs. Howard Taylor, was with him when the summons came, suddenly but quietly, as the venerable missionary rested in his room in the evening. His body rests in Chinkiang (Chen-chiang), the city of his early residence, and the burial-place of his first wife and their four infant children. Mr. Taylor's earthly tabernacle was laid to rest with a simple Chinese Christian funeral service in the presence of his two sons and forty China Inland missionaries. WHAT THE MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR THE NORTHWEST * BY DON O. SHELTON, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society An exhibit of the work of the heroic pioneer preachers of the Northwest, were it possible to make it, would unquestionably be of more absorbing interest to Christian pevple than any other part of the great Portland e!"- position. Such an exhibit would include pictures of new communities in process of transformation under the power of the Gospel. It would reveal hardships cheerfully borne and self-sacrifices willingly made in the interests of the Kingdom of Christ. It would show the vanishing of the darkness of sin and evil from countless homes and communities, and the emergence of characters and commonwealths dominated by the Christian spirit.

But while it is impossible, by the use of pictures or figures or charts, to make an adequate exhibit of the heroic living and noble achievement of the missionaries of the Northwest, it is possible to portray, in words, some of the magnificent results of their lives and labors.

The story of the events that MAROUS WHITMAN STATUE led up to the entrance of the home missionaries in the vast Oregon country, and made possible condi- tions that were favorable to their ministry, is of deep interest. The acquiring, by the United States, of this immense and valuable section was the first important step. When, through the Louisiana Purchase, the claims of France to the Northwest territory were yielded, at once the United States government directed that it be explored. Speedily • For photographs of Whitman College, the page from Mrs. Whitman's diary, and the hatchet supposed to have been used in the Whitman massacre, the author acknowledges his ndebtedness to the Rev. Dr. S. B. L. Penrose, president of Whitman College. an expedition was fitted out. In 1803 President Jefferson recom- mended to Congress that his private secretary, Merriwether Lewis, be placed in command of the party. The tour of Lewis and Clark, which began May 14, 1804, and ended September 23, 1806, has been referred to as one of the longest, most difficult, and most important overland journeys of governmental exploration ever attempted.

l'hroughout the years that followed this tour there were many controversies respecting the ownership of the Oregon country. It was not until over forty years after Lewis and Clark had finished their work of exploration that the United States came into undisputed control of this invaluable section. In the meantime the country was slowly settled by those drawn to it by the opportunity of comn~ercial gaiu. Various trading companies were established, and became closely identified with the lives of natives and immigrants.

Men of Might Required In 1821, by the union of these rival corporations, the Hudson's Bay Company was formed. It quickly became the most powerful trading organization in the Northwest. Its agents were alert, aggressive, resourceful. The company was so successful that Americans could not do business within the territory on the coast. It used its vast power in subordinating, or in exterminating, persons who interfered with its monopolistic methods. Summarizing the evil practises of the Hudson's Bay Company, Sir Ed ward Fitzgerald said: "It has stopped the extension of civilization and excluded the light of religious truth." By misrepresenting the condition of the country, by unjustly disparaging the character of the natives, and by other disreputable methods, the company sought to prevent immigration from the East.

But the men chosen for the stern task of founding Christian churches in this immense region had vigorous faith and robust natures, and ability to endure hardship for the sake of Him whom they served. From most of the severities and perils of that early frontier life they were not immune, but they were unfearing. To them, as to multitudes in a latel' time, the voice of the West was a trumpet-call to rigorous self-sacrifice.

Yes, man must sink or fight, be strong or die! That is thy law, 0 great, free strenuous West I The weak thon wilt make strong till he defy Thy buffetings; but spacious prairie breast Will never nourish weakling as its guest! He must grow strong or die! Thou givest all An equal chance-to work, to do their best- . Free land, free hand-thy sons must work or fall, Grow strong or die! That message shrieks the storm-wind's callI It was in 1833 that Gabriel P. Disosway, Presiden t of the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York, heard of the notable visit to St. Louis of Nez Perce Indians, of Oregon, in search of the white man's Book. These Indians had been told by travelers of a Supreme Being and of that Book that reyealed Him. Desiring the aid of Christian teachers, they made the perilous journey of three thousand miles to St. Louis. Arriving there, they were welcomed by General Clarke, Superintendent for Indian Affairs for the Northwest. They were generously entertained at theaters and dances, but did not find the Light they sought. Two of the four died at St. Louis, and the other two made their way homeward without the Book. One of the latter, in a farewell address at St. Louis, said: When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to the other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

Jason Lee's Statesmanlike Work Directing the attention of the Church to these messengers and their remarkable mission, Mr. Disosway urged the claims of the Northwest.

The call was heard by President Wilbur Fisk, of Wesleyan University.

Through the Church papers he asked for two unmarried men, possess- ing the martyr spirit, who would minister to the Nez Perce nation.

For this important enterprise President Ifisk chose Jason Lee, a missionary at work among the Indians in Canada. He was vigorous, athletic, stalwart-six feet three inches tall. He was appointed by Bishop Heading "to this f01'eign mission." A little later Daniel Lee, a nephew, was designated as a coworker, together with Cyrus Shep· ard and T. S. Edwards, both laymen. .

Till with sound of trumpet Far, far off the daybreak call-hark I How loud and clear they heard it wind, Swift! to the head of the army!- Swift! spring to your places, Pioneers! 0 Pioneers!

Jason Lee and his associates went forth in March, 1834, and early in the following September arrived at Walla WalIa, on the Columbia River in Washington. On September 28 Lee preached the first Prot· estant sermon ever heard at Vancouver. The mission founded by him was situated in the Willamette valley. He and his associates began at once to build log cabins, to till the ground, and to establish a school for Indian children. It was a rough log building, with a chimney made of sticks and clay, in which they held their earlier meetings.

Jason Lee was wise in his selection of mission stations. "To name the missionary stations that he selected from whence to work outwardly and touch all the land," says Dr. H. K. Hines, "IS to name the controlling centers of education, religion, and trade in the Pacific Northwest of to-day." These were Salem, Oregon Oity, now a part of Portland, and Nisqually.

In 1838 Jason Lee lectured in the Eastern States, and urged Oon- gress to offer to the immigrants a square mile of land in Oregon. His vigorous appeals led the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Ohurch to appropriate $40,000 to the mission. Fifty-three people, including ministers, mechanics, farmers, teachers, and a physician, sailed for Oregon, ~or the reinforcement of Mr. Lee and his coworkers.

The work of the mission advanced. A new station was founded at The Dalles in 1838. Within the next t·wo years more than half of the Indians in the surrounding section were turned from darkness to light. In 1841 th~ first Methodist society was organized, with thirteen mem- bers. After Jason Lee retired, in 1844, another efficient superintendent succeeded him. With the increase in population the church grew.

The speoial work for Indians went forward, but an urgent demand arose for a church for white immigrants. The latter work received increasing attention, and gradually became of chief importance.

Bishop Hurst states that the firm foundations of Methodism in Oregon were laid, not among the Indians, but among the whites. In 1848 the work in Oregon was organized by the Methodist General Oonference as an annual mission conference, and was included in the Oalifornia conference.

Marcus Whitman and His Achievements In 1836, two years after Jason Lee began his fruitful toil in the Willamette, Dr. Marcus Whitman, a member of the Presbyterian church at Wheeler, N. Y., and the Rev. H. H. Spalding, of Bath, N. Y., were commissioned for missionary work in Oregon. Dr. Whitman, by personal investigation, became convinced of the need and choice oppor- tunity of missionary work in behalf of the Nez Perce Indians, and early in 1836 he was married to Miss Narcissa Prentiss, and they began their long and arduous tour.

In those days the Oregon country was more remote from New York than are Ohina and India to-day. The perils met by Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and their coworkers, in their journey westward, were even of a sterner kind than those met by men, who, like William Oarey, went to India in 1793. The view held by Ohristian people in the East as to the remoteness of the Oregon country is indicated by the hymn sung in the country church, when Narcissa Whitman bade her friends farewell: Yes, my native land, I love thee: All thy scenes I love them well; Friends, connections, happy country, Can I bid you all farewell ? Can I leave you, Far in heathen lands to dwell ? The story of the pilgrimage of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, with the Rev. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding and Mr. W. H. Gray, is of thrilling in- terest. One of the most successful achievements of the tour was the taking of the first wagon over the Rockies by Dr. Whitman. It was extremely difficult to make a path for it, but he persevered, and proved that a wagon route over the mountains was possible. "You who have rolled over those vast plains and slept in your Pullman palace cars," said the Rev.

W. H. Gray, Whitman's com- panion, "have never once imagined the toil and labor of that old off-hand pioneer, as he mounted his horse ill the morning and rode all day in THE TOMAHAWK SAID BY INDIANS TO HAVE BEEN the cold and heat of the USED IN THE MURDER OF MARCUS WHITMAN mountains and plains, to prove that a wagon road was practicable to the waters of the Oolumbia River."

On September 2, 1836, Dr. Whitman and his associates reached the Columbia, homeless and among people who had no homes. But Ohrii!- tian white women had been brought safely over the mountains! That was a tremendous victory. The missionaries located as follows: Dr.

Whitman at Waiilatpu, near Walla Walla; Mr. Spalding on the Clear- water River, one hundred and twenty-five miles eastward, among the Nez Perces.

The people whom they fonnd in the Oregon country were without farming utensils or cattle. Dr. Whitman had taken out a quart of seed wheat. Eleven years afterward the fields had been brought to such cultivation that there were harvested between twenty and thirty thousand bushels of grain; cattle were numerous; beautiful gardens and orchards abounded. Within ten years an Indian school, edab- lished by Mrs. Spalding, had about five hundred pupils, and a church, with a membership of a hundred, had been founded.

In December, 1836, Mr. Gray went East for additional workers.

The American Board responded to his appeal by appointing three new missionaries. Upon their arrival at Waiilatpu in 1838, with Mr. Gray, they became an effective force at Waiilatpu, Lapwai, and at new sta- tions among the Flathead and Nez Perce Indians.

It was during the winter of 1842-43 that Dr. Whitman made his notable journey East. It is now conceded by the ablest authorities that his object in coming was to save Oregon to the United States.

He interviewed President Tyler, Daniel Webster, and other govern- ment officials, urging the retaining of the Oregon country; visited his early home; and then went to the Missouri River for the purpose of guiding a large company of emigrants who were about to start for Oregon. Dr. Whitman helped to form this company, and felt a personal responsibility for their welfare. The task of leading them through the wilderness and over two ranges of mountains was a gigantic one, but was accomplished. He reached home in October, 1843, and energetically prosecuted his work. This was more exacting than formerly, as some of the Indians had become disaffected during his absence in the East. As the years passed their alienation developed into hostility. Their estrangement was attributed in part to the misrepresentation and influence of Jesuit priests and the Hudson Bay Company. Dr. Whitman was urged to leave lest he lose his life. He THE WHITMAN COLLEGE MEMORIAL BUILDING, OItEGON replied: "My death may do as much good for Oregon as my life can," and remained at his post until that fateful fall of 1847, when he and Mrs. Whitman and twelve others were brutally massacred.

Immigrants began to arrive in large numbers a few years after Dr. Whitman's death. Congress instituted a territorial orgarization, missions and churches grew in number and strength, and the great Northwest entered upon its career of increasing influence and power.

Other Important and Influential Beginnings In the last letter written by Dr. Whitman to the American Board, in 1847, he earnestly plead that the Gospel he preached to the whites in the Oregon country. He desired that the American (Congregational) Home Missionary Society and the American Tract Society should enter the field without delay. The fact that the former society, A PAGE FROM: MRS. waITMAN'S DIARY at about the same time, began a thorough investigation of the needs of the Oregon country is significant. This investigation was prompted by fhe apparent enlarged opportunities for Christian service in <:!regon, and also by the making of a treaty, in 1846, between the United States and Great Britain, establishing the northwestern boundry through to the Pacific Ocean.

As a result of this systematic inquiry, one month and five days previous to the Whitman massacre Mr. and Mrs. George H. Atkinson left Boston for Oregon, under appointment of the American Home Missionary Society. Off the coast, near Honolulu, they heard of the martyrdom of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, anu were urged by their friends not to go to Oregon. Dr. Atkinson replied: "I am destined to go to Oregon, and to Oregon I must go." Early in 1848 he began his ministry at Oregon Oity, and it became immediately influential. He was not only an able preacher of the Gospel and efficient pastor, but an effective promoter of the best interests of the commonwealth. It is said that a series of articles by him, in which were considered the varied inter- ests of Oregon, in TlLe Oregonian, won the attention of Oongress and the government.

When Dr. Atkinson began his labors there were two Presbyte- rian pas~ors in Oregon-the Rev.

H. H. Spalding, the associate of Dr. Whitman, and the Rev. Lewis 'fhompson. With a small herd of cattle the latter had wearily journeyed from Missouri to Clat- sop Plains, on the Pacific, directly south of the mouth of the 00- lumbia. There he made his home.

Pasture was abundant, the climate ~Iolleer COIl~egatlGo.naHl. ATKINSON in Uregon equable. On September 19, 1846, Home Missionary he founded at Olatsop Plains, with a membership of four, the first Presbyterian church in Oregon.

Other early Presbyterian home missionaries in the Northwest were the Rev. E. R. Glory and the Rev. Robert Robe. On },T'wember 19, 1851, at the home of Mr'. Glory, near Lafayette, the Presbytery of Oregon was organized. The first Presbyterian church at Portland, Oregon, was founded on January 1, 1854, by the Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., with twelve mem bel'S.

Another pioneer missionary of large influence and usefulness in the Presbyterian Ohurch of the Northwest was Aaron L. Lindsley, D.D., LL.D., who became pastor of the first church of Portland in 1868.

, He unstintedly devoted his energies to evangelism. His coming, it is said, marked the beginning of a new era in religious work in the Pacific Northwest. "The Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his bene- ficent touch; the Ohinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Ohurch to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest."

The church of which he was pastor founded eight other churches in Portland. He also organized twenty-two other churches outside that city.

As early as 1845 the Baptist Home Mission Society had its repre- sentative in Oregon, four yeal's preceding the organization of the territory. In the preceding year a Baptist church ha.d been organized at West Union. The pioneer Baptist missionary was the Rev. Ezra Fisher. He began his labors in Astoria in April, 1845, and continued there one year. Reporting his 2,500-mile tour, he said that he had walked farther than the whole distance, bearing his full proportion of the services to the company. He keenly felt the responsibility of his position, but severe difficulties did not depress him. Even such obstacles as those described in the following sentence did not over- whelm him: "We have but one church in Oregon; only two of the members live within twenty-five miles of the place of organization, so that all efficiency by church organization is lost; and those that have immigrated the past season are generally poor and but just able to provide temporarily for their immediate wants."

Eight months after Mr. Fisher began his work he was reinforced by the Rev. Hezekiah Johnson, who located at' Oregon City, and remained there two yeal's. In a letter written December 19, 1845, Mr.

Johnson described his experiences and outlook. When he arrived his money had been spent, and his family needed clothes and provisions.

"I havp heard but one Baptist minister of good standing," he said, "in this country besides Elder Fisher and myself, hence you may see that we have enough to do and that we have come to the country none too soon."

The first Baptist church on the Pacific coast was built at Oregon Oity in 1848. In that year, also, the first association of Baptist churches in Oregon was formed. After ten years of home mission labor in Oregon, twenty Baptist churches were re- ported, with a member- ship of 674.

This is the record of the typical beginnings of evangelistic zeal in the Northwest. Representa- tives of other denomina- tions were faithful and heroic in their labors, and their self-sacrificing min- istries were no less fruit- ful in results. The Disciples~ Episcopalian, FIRST BAPTIST MKETI!'G-HOt'SE! OREGON CITY and United Brethren churches were an early aggressive force, cooperating with the denom- inations previously mentioned. Some Re.ultJ of Pioneer Work Among the notable results of Northwestern pioneer missionary effort that can be summarized are the following: 1. The Indians were taught to till their own soil, and not to wan- der over the mountains, among antagonistic tribes, in search of food.

2. The early mIssIOnaries learned the language of the Indians, and taught the children to read and write.

3. They published for the Indians school-books, a code of laws, a small hymnal, and the Gospel of St. Matthew, the mis- sionaries themselves being type- setters, pressmen, and binders.

4. Churches were organized among the Indians. One was founded by the Rev. H. H. Spald- ing, with ten or more Nez Perce members, of whose conversion he had proof. "Travelers, miners, and immigrants who frequently met those Nez Perces bore re- markable testimonies to their REV. ROBERT ROBI'! honesty and friendliness, and to their habits of family prayer."

Dr. Atkinson states that five hundred of these Indians continued to be enrolled as faithful and worthy members of the Presbyterian church.

5. Christian educational institutions were established. Reference has already been made to the Willamette University, established by Jason Lee. At Walla Walla, Whitman College has been founded in memory of Dr. Whitman. In other sections of Oregon and in Wash- ington and Idaho strong home mission colleges give evidence of the breadth of view and Christian zeal of the early missionaries.

6. A keen moral sense among the people has been developed.

Recently, in the State of Washington, two bills were passed, one mak- ing it a felony to open a barber-shop in the State on Sunday, and the other a gambling bill, making it a felony to conduct or to take part in any gambling game whatever.

7. Strong, aggl'esfOive churches have rapidly multiplied. In less than thirty years after Jason Lee and Marcus Whitman bega.n their ministi'i es, the labors of the brave and devoted pioneer missionaries brou ,ght forth a rich harvest of org-anized church activity in the great Northwest. In 1870 there were the following denominational organizations in the Oregon country: Baptist, 31; Christian, 30; Methodist, 113; Episcopal, 19; Congregational, 10; Presbyterian, 24 ; United Brethren, 13; Roman Catholic, 28-a total of 268. The value of property owned by the churches in 1870 was $350,000.

During the twenty years that followed an era of unexampled home missionary activity was entered upon, and there was remarkable fruitage. In 1890 there were in the three states of Oregon, Washington, WASHING10N OR£:GON IDAHO (From "The Religious Forces In the Uuited States," by Dr. H. K. Carroll) CHURCH MEMBERSHIP OF THE LEADING DENOMINATIONS IN lSg0 and Idaho 2,108 churches, with 153,358 communicants, and with church property valued at $5,519,085. This marvelously rapid growth in the number of churches and in the value of property bears remarkable testimony to the zeal and efficiency of the self-denying missionaries.

The Present Opportunities Magnificent opportunities for home mission initiative and enterprise still beckon. There is still a frontier. Churches in many sections of the great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho still require the aid of their home mission boards. In these three states last year the Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, and Oongregational home mission boards helped financially 769 churches. The continuation of this aid until these churches reach self-support is imperatively demanded.

And there are forceful calls for extension! Here are two paragraphs from the experiences of present-day workers which portray vividly the need of reinforcements at the front. This is the outlook from the point of view of the Presbyterian Home Mission Board: Curry County, Oregon, is not less than one hundred and twenty miles long. Into this entire coast we have put one man, because of necessity. There is no minister of any other church solely engaged h the work of the ministry except ours. We have organized the church of Curry County. We located our missionary as near the center as possible, and then instructed him to work both ways, up and down the coast. His appointments are at Langlois, in the extreme north; Port Orford, sixteen miles south, with outstations at two schoolhouses; Wedderburn, thirty miles south of Port Orford; Gold Beach, one mile south of Wedderburn, but across the river, with no bridge or ferry; Pistol River, thirty miles south of Gold Beach, and Chetco, still thirty miles farther. In the win- ter time this is simply impossible, but in summer, by persistent horse- back or stage travel, it is done.

While on one of his tours in the North west, friends said to one of the most alert and faithful of modern home mission board superinten- dents, the Rev. J. D. Kingsbury, of the Congregational Home Mission- ary Society: " Do you know about Pearl? " "Why, what is Pearl?" he inquired. "Why, a mining camp up in the mountains here. where they have never had the Gospel." " How far away? " "Twenty-five miles." "How do you get there?" "On the coach." " When? " "To-morrow morning at seven o'clock." "So there we were," says Dr. Kingsbury, "with a full load-you want to go with a full load to keep those springs from tossing you up into the air and down on the floor of the stag-e, you know. Up over the mountains and down through the cations, and by and by down on the slope there is the little camp of Pearl. The telephone had borne the message: 'Will you listen to me in the schoolhouse? I am to preach the Gospel in the schoolhouse to-night.' A large building; it was crowded full-as many men as women. I never preached the Gospel to a more attentive crowd. And after the preaching service they gathered about me and said: 'Oh, we never have had a church here, nor the preach- ing of the Gospel. The nearest church is twenty-five miles on the one side and eighty on the other. Can't we have the Gospel?' And I began to realize that that was a little bit of the frontie1'."

Loud and many are the calls of the frontier to-day for vigorous churches, for strong preachers of the Gospel, for men as sturdy, as steadfast, as self-denying, and as aggressively evangelistic as were the . noble army of pioneer missionaries in the Northwest.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION-TWENTY-SECOND SESSION BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT There is a great difference between a missionary meeting and a meeting of missionaries. Among those present at the International Missionary Union in June were authors who have reduced the unwritten languages of peoples who have previously had no book form, or letter, or printed page; women who have translated many American books-often college text-books-into the languages of the conntry to which they have gone; physicians who have established hospitals; men who have been decorated by foreign powers, eulogized in the British Parliament, and commended by the United States govPl'nment for their extended educational endeavors in building up schools and colleges;

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

evangelists who have opened the door of the Kingdom to thousands of souls in foreign lands.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., has been forty years in India; he was one of the charter members of the" Union" whf;n it met originally at Niagara Falls in Oanada, and preached the annual sermon this year. He wrote directly afterward: "Here returned missionaries sit around the camp-fires of the world's evangelistic campaign, and listen to the war-council of bronzed and scarred veterans. From the land of burn- ing suns and from the frigid north, where the aurora borealis flares and flashes; from the isles of the sea; from ancient lands, where an effete Ohristianity must have new life; from the great fields of old and won- derful civilizations, like Persia, India, Ohina, and Japan, they come. It was a rare privilege as contingent after contingent filed to the platform to hear their story."

John R. Mott calls it unlike any other institution in the world: it is wholly unique. Mr. David McOonaughy, who has recently been made vice-president of the Union, says: "The proceedings afford a panoramic view of the progress of the Kingdom of Ohrist in all lands, which is indeed unique."

Reports from Africa From Africa it was reported that a new mission had been begun in Gazaland, Portuguese East Africa, a memorial of Mrs. Sydney Strong, who went thither with the deputation sent by the American Board last year. Dr. Strong and his friends have provided six thousand dollars to secure buildings at Beira, and Dr. Bunker has been assigned to open this mission.* He will begin with a Gazaland boy educated in Natal churches. This is a much greater undertaking than the Ohristians at home appreciate. All the conditions of this work are new. "Patience I patience I patience I" is the motto of Africa quoted by the missionary who is the new appointee. Writing from the front, he says: "The climate must be braved and tested. The mountain of su perstition must be moved, and in this case it is deeply entrenched on the European traffic in rum and prostitution."

Rev. Francis W. Bates, who has been in Africa since 1887, acknowledged that the people had many good qualities: they are brave and honest. But the foreign rule has brought greed for gold, and lust and passion of men. There has been one great scramble for this great continent, until to-day there is scarcely a foot of it which the natives can call their own. In Ohina the opposite policy has obtained. Mr. Bates once stood before a heathen king, to tell him why they had come. 'rhe king replied: "You have been too slow." It was a terrible comment. England has, perhaps, done more than any other nation to ad vance the Africans; she has helped educational matters, but she has • See p. 445, June number, and p. 558, July number.

a great load to answer for in the sins of omission in the past, and to-day is piling up for herself a new load of sin. 'fhe American Board began work in Natal seventy years ago, and in the last ten years they have a self-supporting church in that country. Not a penny of American money has gone to its support; but the missionaries can not put all the burden on the natives–a part of it belongs to America.

Rev. William C. Bell said they had been working in Portuguese territory for seven years. The people are anxious to go to school. They met with the difficulties of the rum traffic, but there are two hundred boys and girls under their direct control. They try to find work for them to do through the industrial department, at wagonmaking and carpentry, and they become largely independent. Graduates are accepted by ballot at a monthly meeting, and can not join the industrial,asso::iation unless they are Christians, and the candidate is put on probation for months after he has made his declaration, and he can not be successful unless he is willing to take part in the evangelization of those about him.

Mrs. W. C. Johnstone reported a church of two hundred and six members and two hundred and sixty in the inquiry class. In German territory the government asks that the missionaries teach German if they teach any language in addition to the vernacular. They are, therefore, seeking German missionaries. The greatest trouble on her heart was the condition of the girls; they are all wives. She said: "I was going to have a class of girls and no married women. But they become wives so young. I started with all wives. They were from six to thirteen years of age. All the men's wealth is in their wives. Sometimes they will say they are not going to get any more. They have said this when they then had twenty-five wives. They are rivals of a chief who has a hundred, so they are giving up something. The young African Christians can not carry rum, and they have been known to come back sixty miles empty-handed rather than carry rum for the trader. Many are afraid to go to Africa lest they will die there, but all do not die who go there." She told of one missionary who had been on the coast for thirty-five years, and two ladies who have just returned who have been there twenty-five years.

One missionary reports from the Kongo region: I have been disappointed at the stand the Kongo Uonference took in the troubles and atrocieties there, but for some reason they did not present a united front to the government. The Belgians have not granted anything to the agitators nor to the diplomats; whether they will do so or not I do not know.

England does not want the Kongo. Belgium is onlybeginning the work of governing natives. England did not always treat natives rightly. It is what all sailing was supposed to be in the Philippines. This is a large country. Some parts of it are governed fairly well. There are grand statesmen-and plenty of bad ones, that is true. I

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

think the real trouble is with the concessionaires. There is no doubt but that there are large monopolies. How to stop the thing I do not know, except by agitation.

There is one fact, and that is, that the native!) will do nothing except by forced labor. They ought to have a better recompense, and not be worked and driven to death, as they are at present.

The mission work of the Protestants is going ahead and being blessed, but we can get no more stations while this agitation is going on. In the meantime priests and nuns are coming out by the hundreds, and getting all kinds of facilities and help from the state. I do not find that the officers of state love the priests at all, but it is the policy of Belgium to be helpful in every way. We can grumble all we like at the Belgians, but if it were French, I think, we would have been turned out long ago. I believe that the basis of all that they say against the state is true, but not all over the country and not of all state officials. W. T. Stead, in an interview with Mrs. Shelden, gave my views as neal' as anyone. Things are bad, but I am quite sure they are better than they were. They have fixed it; now let them be extended.

Let responsible men from home be sent out every year to visit the whole country. I would say the same of the missionary societies. There is too much one-man power. Very few men can be trusted with arbitrary power. The missionary and the state officer both have it without much snpervision. One man abnses it, another man is good for llothing, and goes backward himself instead of leading the natives forward. The government ought to have a dozen good schools that the natives look forward to. I think they have one at Boma.

The Protestant missions have done real good work in education. The New Testament has been printed in the dialect of the Lower Kongo, and about fifty other books. Just now the Bible is coming out in Ki-Kongo, published by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

I have snfi'ered much from the state oppression in the measure of the rubber, when four thousand of our people fled from that State to French territory. r have been in seven places on the Upper Kongo and eight places on the Lower Kongo. Some of the people that are at home only see one side of a thing.

Rev. Samuel J. Mead, of Angola, West Africa, sent the following interesting information in regard to the opportunities in his field of labor: Trade and civilization have opened up Africa, the richest gold and diamond mines in all the world have been successfully operated, and yet on the larger portion of the" Dark Oontinent" the white man has not placed his foot. As each year has rolled by, new roads have been opened up, rivers have been explored, and the sharp trader, eager to gain' his fortune, has left his trail, so that the missionary can now enter the very center of the land with comparative safety and ease. There is a fear that the Ohurch will not enter this open door, that she will not see the advantage of using this stepping-stone, or will fail to avail herself of it. Delay will mean great loss. '['he millions in the interior are dying in the dark, without anyone to tell them of God's great salvation and His love for all mankind. Bishop rraylor said, as he rested on one of his journeys, and by one of the graves that marked the trail that reaches across Africa (and he said

it with tears in his eyes): "They are dying like sheep, and there is no one to tell them of Jesus."

We at the front have never seen the time when we were better prepared for an advance into the interior than now. In our printing press the Rev. Herbert C. Withey has trained boys who are doing effective work in printing literature in the Kimbundu language, Bibles as well as other books, which enable the missionary, through his interpreter, to do work at once. There are no greater mis'sionaries than those heroes, men or women, who will go into the interior of Africa to do what seems to be the lowliest part of work-that of reaching the children, esteemed by many as the minor part in the working out of the missionary problel1l. The young children must learn the elementary principles of all, being the destiny of all mankind. This, to some, is a very small w.ork. This teaching the half-naked heathen, day by day, the very alphabet, is plodding work, but the result will be glorious, and we should ever keep in mind sowing under God for future generations; we must not look for all the harvest in our day. We must labor on in patience and endure as seeing the King. Many are the prayers that are going up for Africa. May God still lay the burden on His people. It is well to quote the saying of one who said: "I can see a bright day dawning for Africa."

Many years ago, as we were going to a conference at Pungo Alldrongo, at an encampment where we were to stay over night we had one faithful listener, a woman slave. Telling her of Jesus becoming' our substitute, and that in dying for us He became our Savior of soul and body, she wished me to repeat again and again. Finally, to make it more sure that she would remember it, she wished me to teach it to her on her fingers. I asked her to hold out her hand, and I bent down her first finger, and said: "God died for you"; then bending down her second finger in the same manner, I said: " If you believe in Jesus and receive Him, you are saved and happy forever." Bending down her third finger, I said: "If you deny Him and believe not, you will never know the God of love, but will be miserable forever." She repeated this over and over, bending down each finger, with eagerness to know the truth and to remember it. She moved away, and we saw and heard no more of her for a year. One day, while we were in the yard, this same slave came running in, leading her child by the hand, and said: "I remember my lesson," and, bending down her fingers, she repeated over, word by word, that which had been taught her by the way, and with great joy beaming in her face, she said: "Look here!" as she lifted up her child by his hand, "I know what you said is true; see him; this child was sick with the smallpox. We called in the heathen doctor; he grew worse; I told Jesus, and He saved him." This is only one case out of many where the seed sown by the wayside has taken root and borne fruit. Who are the ambitious ones for such seed-sowing? God takes care of His work and His workers. Africa is one of the last dark corners on His earth to be enlightened, and the reward is sure to him who endures" unto the end."

Present Opportunities in China The late Rev. J. Hudson Taylor expressed the conviction that there were never greater opportunities than to-day in China. At least five thousand Chinese have gone to Japan for education. 'fhe high officials are following our methods, and are establishing schools

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

for Western education. In the Province of Fuchau a prefect has closed two large temples, and transformed them into schools for teaching Western branches just as are taught in America. Our books are being translated into Chinese, and in their cities they have opened schools lor teaching these branches. The Viceroy of Nanking visited in person one of the mission schools, and, after praising their education, said: " After all, young men, the religion of Jesus Christ is deeper than the religion of Confucius." The high officials are anxious to model their schools after the schools of America. A year ago a committee of four came to his house with a document written in letters of gold, looking to the establishment of a girl's school at Hangchow. These were not Christians. There are other such schools. '1'he Chinese are great book-makers, and know what these books are. They do not treat of anything but Chinese subjects, but these young men demand a knowledge of things of the world outside. In Shanghai the professors were so conservative that they demanded that the students give up the reading of the magazines. The young men left the college rather than be prohibited from reading these articles. Mr. Mott held four conferences in China, and these were more largely attended than any outside of America. Mr. Mott fonnd in his travels round the world no field so encouraging as China. They came from the teachers and scholars of all parts of China. These were the best that could be made up in all of China. Old China is passing away, and Ilew China is rapidly coming in. The Young Men's Christian Association began in China with the largest number of any country in the world. There are twenty-seven auxiliaries now in China. Mr. Mott says the opportunities and possibilities for educational work in China are greater than they ever were. Mr. Mott was asked: "If you could make a choice for the rest of your life, what would you do?" He replied: "If I could make a choice, I would unhesitatingly give all to China, and then work for the young men of China." Mr. Judson called attention to the Viceroy of Nanking, who, a few weeks before, was present at the closing services in the Episcopal church, and invited the graduates to visit him the next day. He conferred upon them the Chinese degree. The theological students refused these, as it would be incompatable with their obligations to the Church. He offered to send these graduates to Europe for a postgraduate course, and perhaps in a short time these graduates may be back. The viceroy ordered a large consignment of Bibles to be distributed among the officers, that they might judge for themselves. He has taken an active part in the protection of missionaries in times of trouble, and has helped to protect their lives and property under his administration. It is men like him that are moIling China, who will not, after a little, be a " yellow peril," but a handmaid.

Mr. Taylor told of a Chinese who became a Christian, who was

last yeftr a delegate to the General Assembly in America. His family were heathen and worshiped idols, and he begged to spend his vacation in the school premises rather than go home, where he would have to worship idols. How did he come to America? He became a teacher and elder in the church among Chinese. One day they wanted some one to come to the St. Louis Fair, to take charge of an exhibit. They were looking for some one to trust, to give a correct rendering of the business and the money. They came to the missionaries. The young man had a reputation by this time, and they asked for him. It was that way that he came to St. Louis. The Presbyterians made him delegate to the General Assembly.

The Insane in China Rev. Charles Selden, M.D., told how, thirteen years ago, the thought came to him, as a chemist, to go to South America-that it would be possible to do Christian work there. He was, however, led to China, thinking to do orphanage work there. He found, in course of time, that that was not to be his work, but that the Lord had a very different line of work.

Dr. J. G. Kerr spent forty years in medical service under the Pres byterian Board. He felt the need of an insane asylum, and for many years tried to start one, but he received no encouragement. Toward the end of his life, by his own generosity, he started one, the first, and till now the only one in the great empire of China. There is a theory among the Chinese that insanity comes from a great quantity of phlegm taken up by the stomach and choking it.. The stomach means to them all the inside organism. The families of the insane will speak of their condition before them. Many are perfectly conscious that they are insane; others are unconscious of it. Dr. Kerr's work is independent; no society is back of it. Dr. Selden says: In case I should have to go away there is no one to leave in charge of the work except the Chinese. I have a very competent assistant, but I do not wish to leave the work to him. I hope to build a hospital which will move up and down the river from Canton and along the creeks, remaining just a few weeks at a place. Then, in case of my breaking down, or my family being ill, I can send word to my colleague and have him come. Dr. Kerr during his life educated about one hundred and fifty young men and young women, and sent them out. There are now in Canton a large general hospital and a woman's hospital, with a nurses' training home, and soon there will be a children's hospital, besides the insane hospital.

The Crisis in Japan In view of the extraordinary providential preparation of Japan to receive the Gospel-by her history; by her acceptance of Occidental civilization; by her intimate relations with Christian nations; by her universal education and absolute religious liherty-Japan's mission-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

aries expressed the thought that she appeals to the Christian world. 'l'hey emphasized the growing sense of inadequacy of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism to meet the wants of the people, and the danger from her being without religion. The views of her best people concerning the competency of Christianity to meet the demands of the hour religiously was shown. The fifty millions of Japanese, of whom only a fraction have heard of the actual teaching of Christianity, and the influence which Japan will necessarily exert hereafter in the world, as the twentieth century Occidental civilization, were dwelt upon. Japan as a nation which bids fairto haye most to do with the Western nations, especially with the religious reorganization of the Far East, exerts an influence which will be a help or a hindrance to the best progress of civilization. They laid a special stress on missionary work in the future relation of Japan. The missionaries from Japan thought the late wars, eminently that in progress with Russia, would have a sobering effect on Japan. In view of all these circumstances, they thought it would be a moderate demand that the churches be asked to double the 'present force on the field, and that the means at their command be vastly increased.

Miss J. S. Vail, twenty-fiye years ago, entered Japan, and in outlining the Methodist schools she said she gave the history of all mission schools, for the battles and victories have in the main been the same. One bright May morning she found herself looking into twenty-fiye pairs of bright, searching eyes, which, twenty-five years later, were exchanged for two hundred in cadet blue with brass buttons stamped with the school. There were now in the school, in collegiate and academy department, four hundred and thirty-seven, thirty of whom are in the theological department. Was all this, she asked, worth contending for? "Oh, the weary days and troubled nights! " Technically no foreigner could hitherto own property on Japanese soil, and the beautiful site of twenty-five acres was the property of one Japanese. Thank God, he was true to us then, and has been ever since! The students of the school got together secretly, and sent to the Board at New York a constitution, which resulted in an understanding which led to a calm which lasted until the minister of education, one day, brought out of a pigeon-hole, a rule which had been more honored in the breach than in the observance, until its very existence had been forgotten. It was to the effect that no institution enjoying government privileges should be allowed to hold any religious services in the school-building. The government" privilege" included freedom from military conscription while pursuing a course of stUdy. In all other schools students were subject to draft. 'rhe mission took the position that, let their school be reduced in numbers as they might, they would have religious schools or none. "But you have got to obey the law of our land, and you must find a new school home," they were told. It

was now August; it would be impossible to find any place before Sep- tember 1, on which day the term opens. "What is the latest moment we can ghe up the privilege and instHute Christian worship?" we inquired. "In April," was the answer. We had put ourselves on record, as not for an instant voluntarily giving up the public worship of Christ within our walls, but were obliged to yield to the law of the land. This we did, and opened the school with a half-dozen scholars. The native Christians and the missionaries tried to show that the edict was contrary to the spirit of the constitution. This resulted in a cemplete victory; the edict was reversed.

Later valuable school privileges were granted. The students of Christian schools were to be admitted to the higher government institutions on the same basis as graduates in government middle schools. Miss Vail has never before, in a public assembly, given anything bearon the case.

She gives the following incident, to show what a Christian student can do among the Japanese. It was at the time of the China-Japan war. We admired the soldier students' new uniform and bright sword (the Samaurai boy's pride), and with suppressed and forced smiles we bade them God-speed. It was the night before the battle, and the Christian Japanese sought comfort in his Bible and hymn-book. The battle is over, the dead have been buried, and all is still. At evening our hero walks around the old deserted forts and meets an old Christian Chinese. They need no introduction; they could not converse by lip language, but they could both read the Chinese character. The Chinaman eaid: "Our missionary, with his wife, has been obliged to flee, for my countrymen who do not know Christ sometimes kill foreigners. You Japanese have taken our little church, aud filled it with guns and ammunition." A conflict arose in the Japanese soldier's heart. Should he venture in his commander's presence and confess his Christian faith, and make a request for his Christian brothers? Yes, he must do his part. Wishing to have the place cleared of gunpowder and guns of the Japanese and Chinese Christians to worship their God on the morrow, he applied to the commander. "A bold request," said the commander, "but you have been a good young officer. You don't smoke, you don't drink, you have been brave and true and kind to your rough comrades, and you shall have what you request." And on the morrow they who had yesterday stood facing each other in battle, together sang the praises of the Prince of Peace.

Dreadful Conditions in Turkey Communication from Turkey was presented by a missionary whose name we do not give only because we have no authority to present the same, not because the facts are not public. He said that he would ear-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

nestly beg that the attention of the convention be invited to the dreadful conditions existing in this land, and especially at the eastern end of it, and that they lift up earnest and believing prayer to the Ruler of Nations that He will speedily intervene for the relief of the great suffering and ner-d which exists. The conduct of the government seems to imply that its purpose is to exterminate the Armenian population, if not by massacre then by intolerable oppression. 'l'axes are being collected with entire heartlessness, while the protection which should be the return for taxes is entirely withheld, and the people are reduced to the very verge of starvation, while a good many are passing beyond the verge, and the want and suffering are pitiable. Life for them is becoming almost unendurable on account of the suffe~·ing seen all about them, and the numberless appeals which are beyond their power to meet, and the nervous strain of it all, which is far greater than that of their regular work, heavy as it is.

Woman's Work for Women and Children In the afternoon which was given to woman's work eleven women were introduced, whose aggregate years of work was three hundred and forty years. There were present three candidates from FoIt's Missionary Institute, two going to India and one to Africa. Mrs. Mills gave an account of the first school for the deaf in China, which she had established in 1898. The Chinese, she said, had not considered the deaf capable of being taught, and before they can be induced to provide for the education of their deaf children it must be demonstrated to them that the deaf can be educated and that it will pay. In the few years since the school was established methods have been developed and translated into Chinese, and books printed. The deaf have been taught to read and unite the Mandarin Chinese characters, to speak Chinese, and to read the lives of those who speak to them. Four boys have graduated and are teaching. This is the first and only school where teachers can be trained for the four hundred thousand deaf in the great empire. No provision has as yet been made for the girls on account of lack of accommodations. Mrs. Mills' school is undenominational.

Mrs. T. C. Winn, of Japan, has introduced crocheting, and found it was taken up readily by the women. She has also taught the women to do foreign cooking, as they were anxious to learn, and she found it a great opportunity for teaching Christianity.

Miss Clark, who had been in South Africa for seven years, referred to the twenty-one native churches which were all self-supporting; also to the fact that the school for boys with which she had been connected gave a missionary to assist in opening new work at Beira, Portuguese East Africa.

Dr. Anna Young, who had been to Ceylon for several years as a

medical missionary, told how this work was meeting the needs of the Hindu women. In the northern part of the island there are two hos- pitals-one general, the other exclusively for women and children. These institutions in the midst of a heathen population are great educators.

Miss Best, of Korea, declared Korea was a weak nation, unable to govern herself. Her work lay in Northern Korea, and has been among the country churches. The policy has been to hold training. classes among the men and women. In the first class of twenty-seven women, in some cases they were known to have walked a hundred miles to attend the class. It now numbers some three hundred. They bring their money or their rice to pay their way.

Medical Work Dr. Anna Scott went as a missionary to Southern Ohina in 1889. Sometimes she would see the dead bodies of the little castaway girl babies, with dogs devouring part of a child and pigs devouring another part; sometimes there would be three little girl babies floating on the river at once. There were, as a rule, castaways if there were more than two girl babies in a family. Their excuse was that they were very poor. 'fhey would ask whether to throw them away, or let them grow up and half or wholly starve to death. 'fhe poverty was very great, the common salutation being: "Have you eaten sufficient?" To which they would often reply, because of their pride, they had enough, when they had had next to nothing at all. The native doctor knows nothing of surgery, and will not practise it. Many times the women were put on the floor to die, because they were too poor to buy another bed. A bed would be spoiled if anyone were to die upon it. The vermin literally swarm over the body. It seemed to her that she aged twenty years instead of five. She had led many of the poor women to trust in Jesus. There are many women brought to Ohrist by the medical profession. She had her country dispensary; she had two hundred patients in a day.

She was in Assam thirteen years, and fifteen years in China. Her work was among the Christians, but she could not confine it to them. A few opium-smokers would come, and she would average one case a day. She had treated four hundred opium-smokers in a single year. She thought in this country nothing was known of the terrors of the opium habit.

Miscellaneous Among the nineteen that died during the year were three officers, of which special mention was made. Mrs. Thayer, the secretary, WitS the all-important member of the officers on whom all the rest had come to lean. She was also the representative of the Sanitarium, and all centered in her. Among her last prayers was one for the success

1905J FORl£IGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

of the Union. Dr. 'I'. L. Gulick had attended the sessions of the Union since the second meeting at Niagara Falls, Ontario, and Dr. O. W. Oushing since the meetings at Thousand Island Park. These officers were greatly missed.

The last news of a death was that of J. Hudson Taylor. It reached the meeting by cablegram the day preceding the opening session. Mr. Taylor had been a member since the fifth meeting, held at Bridgeton, New Jersey, seventeen years ago, which was the home of Rev. W. H. Belden. At that session Mr. 'faylor is well remembered for his rising early for private prayer. He had been accustomed at this time to solicit a blessing on the missionaries whom he had throughout China. He will be distinguished for seeking to place two missionaries in every one of the provinces then unoccupied, which was eleven. Others have sought to send missionaries, as he did, without any guaranteed support, but none had sent them into all the capitals at that time, as he did. He will ever be remembered in that connection.

The officers of the Union for the year following, except the Board of Oontrol, are: J. T. Gracey, president; David McOonaughy, vicepresident; Horace A. Orane, secretary, and O. O. Thayer, treasurer.

NEW MEMBERS OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Archer, Miss Annie L. . Japan Johnston, Mrs. W. C.. · Africa Austin, ~Iiss Laura F. . India Judson, Rev. J. H .. · China Bates, Rev. Francis W. . Africa Judson, Mrs. J. H. Beattie, Rev. James A. . . India Lyon, Rev. James · India Beattie, Mrs. James A.. Lyon, Mrs. James Bell, Mrs. William C. . . Africa Means. Miss Alice · China Bement, Miss Frances K. . . China Mendenhall, Frederic Bement, Miss Lucy P., M.D.. Mills, Mrs. Charles. · India Best. Miss Margaret . Korea Moorhead, Max Wood · Chile Brown, Rev. Hubert W. . Mexico Palmer, M. B. · Japan Chester, Mrs. Edward . India Robinson. Rev. J. Cooper Clark, Miss Hattie. . Africa Robinson, lIlrs. J. Cooper. · Ceylon Crawford, Miss Mabel L. . . China Sanders, Rev. Frank K. Crummy, Rev. Eber . Japan { Assam Cummings, Rev.•T. E. . . Burma Scott, Mrs. Anna K., M.D.. China Dye, Rev. G. R. . Fraser, Rev. Andrew L. . Burma Selden, Charles Coo M.D.. · Japan Fraser, Mrs. Andrew L. . India Selden, Mrs. Charles C. Gilmore, Rev. David. . Africa Tenny, Rev. Charles B.. · N. A. Ind. Goodwin, Mrs. E. B. . China Tenny, Mrs. C. · India Hallman, Miss S. B. . Theal, Mrs. Annie . · Japan Hallock, Rev. H. G. C. . . Japan Todd, Miss Grace. Henry, Miss Anna, M.D.. White, J. Campbell · Ceylon Jones, Rev. Ephraim H. . Winn, Rev. Thomas C.. Winn, Mrs. ThomaA C.. Young, Miss Annie, M.D.

68fi

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-II * BY TONll KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA 2. The AtWnde of Missionaries Toward Ancestral Worship (Continued).-The Chinese do not look upon Confucius or their ancestors as gods, but as men to whom especial honor is due. But granting that there is an element of idolatry and superstition connected with ancestral worship, are the missionaries and the Christian Church ready to incur the responsibility of maintaining their present attitude_ without making a last effort to purge the practise of its idolatrous nature and bring it into harmony with the Christian faith? If the Church does not prohibit native converts from prostrating themselves before their living parents, to render them honor and respect, why should they interdict acts of veneration before their parents when dead? If the Chinese must continue to offer the same homage and veneration to their dead parents as when they were living, why can not the Church allow them to do so, excepting that instead of setting up the usual tablet, a portrait or photograph might be used in its stead, and that it is distinctly understood that no Divine attribute is to be ascribed to the souls of the dead?

In the history of the Roman Catholic propaganda we find that they pursued a very different policy. Referring to their methods, a writer says: "From the outset they have sought to adapt themselves to the people and to the popular need. They may have gone too far in becoming all things to all men, but their idea is worthy of careful consideration in our day of national transformation and new needs." Above all things, an active combative spirit is to be discouraged and avoided. If the Christian faith is to be planted in China it must be made to adapt itself to the surroundings. This was the policy adopted by the apostle Paul. The foundation is to be Christ, but the building is everywhere to be reared with new materials adapted to the locality -not with the decayed debris of theological dogmas, much less of the hay and stubble of bigoted sentiment. Hence it is not the duty of Protestant missions to propagate prescribed forms of theology, dogmatic sentiments, modes of worship, church government or customs, but rather to spread the Gospel of Jesus and implant the new life of fellowship with God in Christ.

The Rev. John Ross, in his essay on ancestral worship, quotes a Taotai, a Chinese official of high rank and a Christian believer thoroughly acquainted with the Old and New Testaments for years, as saying that there was one thing which debarred a great many of * We do not, of course, endorse all the views of the writer of this article, but believe them worthy of serious consideration. if for no other reason than that they represent the views of a large number of educated Chinese. In a later issue of the REVIEW we expect to publish a reply from the standpoint of the foreign missionary.-EDITORS.

OBSTACLER TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONR IN CHINA

the mandarins from entering the Ohristian Ohurch, and that was the position the missionaries took up with regard to ancestral worship. He stated that, as far as he understood ancestral worship, eliminating the modern idolatrous practises, his conscience was perfectly clear, and that as a Ohristian man he could observe these ancestral rites. Other literary men in Mukden held identical views with him. '1'hey were believers, readers of Scriptures, and some of them held family worship, but they could not enter the Ohurch so long as all connec- .tion with this ancient custom was absolutely forbidden.* It would seem that the venerable usages of a civilized people like the Chinese should be judged by their intrinsic merits, and that a spirit of forbearance should be exercised to keep the hearts of the people open to counteractive influence and teaching rather than to condemn the usages off-hand. If any independent body of missionaries were to take up such a position there is little dou bt but that they could initiate a movement which would in a few years result in much greater success than has been achieved thus far by the united efforts of aH.

European Injustice 3. The Inju8tice of Ohristian Natio1Zs.-Next in importance of the obstacles to Christianity, I mention the unprincipled condnct of the so-called Christian nations toward China in their political and diplomatic relations. Since Christianity professes to teach not only individuals but nations the practise of virtue and righteousness, it should of course be expected that Christian nations in their dealings with heathen Ohina would exhibit those principles. But, as a matter of fact, ever since the foreign powers discovered the military weakness of China, they have consistently acted upon the principle of the" mailed fist," and taught the Chinese that right is useless unless supported by might. The long series of aggressions and unjust acts to which Ohina has been subjected since the commencement of her foreign intercouse would shame the followers of any pagan religion, but when these unjust acts are performed by so-called Ohristian peoples, what must the Ohinese think of the religion which they profess? The direct result can only be suspicion and dread. Not satisfied with the imposition of unjust treaties, or extortionate demands for injuries received, the Christian powers rob China of valuable portions of her domains, as well as to dictate the policy of her internal administration. Not content with having exacted full reparation and revenge for the" Boxer" outbreak, Ohristian powers must continually remind Ohina of her Immiliation and disgrace by the presence of foreign troops in the capital and the erection of fortifications threatening the palace. 'rhe role which Russia, one of the" Ohristian" nations, has played in China * A literary man of high degree said: "Your honorable religion is good, but there's one thiIIg you will never get us Chinese to do, and that is to give up the worship of our ancestors."

within recent years is neither creditable to the good name of Chris- tianity nor promotive of the rapid advancement of Christian missions.

In view of the form in which Christian powers have presented themselves in the Far East, is there any wonder that the "yellow" powers should hesitate before admitting the moral superiority of their would-be teachers and benefactors? If foreigners would but admit the fact, they have no cause to feel proud of their acts toward China. When, some few years ago, the first step toward the disintegration of China was taken by Germany, by the seizure of Kiao-chou, the few vestiges of conscience still left to the Christian political world were shocked, and this high-handed treatment of a weak nation was almost universally condemned. Can it be wondered at if the Chinese government hesitate before accepting the Christian creed, since they can discern no effect of such creed upon the political and international policies of so-called Christian nations?

That the Chinese officials feel most keenly the humiliation to which their country is almost daily subjected is often shown in their writings. One of them, a man of wide observation and great experience, gives vent to his pent-up feelings in these sad but nevertheless true words: It is we who do not accept the Gospel of peace, yet practise it-it is you who accept it, yet trample it under foot. Irony of ironies! it is the nations of Christendom who have come to us to teach us by sword and fire that right in this world is powerless unless it be supported by might.

A Chinese official, referring to the awful atrocities committed by the troops of the so-called Christian powers at the" Boxer Outbreak," wrote in the following strain: But what fills me with amazement, and even with horror, is the fact that the nations of Europe should attempt to justify their acts, in connection with their recent attack on China" from the standpoint of the Gospel of Christ, and that there should be found among them a Christian potentate who in sending forth his soldiers on an errand of revenge, should urge them, in the name of Him who bade us turn the other cheek, not merely to attacK, not merely to kill, but to kill without quarter. . . . And your troops! and your troops! nations of Christendom! Ask the once fertile land from Peking to the coast; ask the corpses of murdered men and outraged women and children; ask the innocent mingled indiscriminately with the guilty; ask the Christ, the lover of men, whom you profess to serve, to judge between us who rose in mad despair to save our country, and you who, avenging crime with crime, did not pause to reflect that the crime you avenged was the fruit of your own iniquity.

Among the many acts of injustice which China has suffered and is still snffering at the hands of Christian powers, the opium trade is a most glnring instance. This trade and its corollary the opium habit constitn te an obstacle to Christian missions of t he greatest moment. The habit is so universal in some provinces of China that people will

AN EPOOH-MAKING OONFERENCE IN OOREA

tell the inquirer that" eleven ou t of every ten" are opium-smokers. The fact can never be emphasized too strongly that the existence of the opium traffic is a great stumbling-block to the progress of Christianity in China. The upper and official classes in China have so far been almost entirely unaffected by the preaching of Christianity, and the reason is not far to seek. The Chinese official sees that while the English missionary offers his Bible and its moral teachings, the English merchant still more eagerly offers his opium to demoralize and destroy the Chinese race. He most reasonably inquires of the missionary, " If Christianity is the religion of your country, how can your' king and your people be guilty of the awful crime of forcing the opium traffic upon us?" So long as England continues this iniquitous trade, so long will the Chinese population look askance at Christianity. If the opium traffic ia discontinued, one of the chief obstacles to the spreading of Christianity will be removed. What is the loss of a few million pounds of revenue when compared with the fate of millions of China's sons and daughters, whose non-acceptance of Christianity deprives them of happiness ill this life and salvation in the life to come?

In view of the facts above cited, is it not natural that the Chinese government and people should cherish feelings of hostility and opposition, not merely to those nations who are guilty of such gross injustice, but to the religion which they profess? Where enmity and hatred predominate. is it not well-nigh impossible to win souls?

(To be continued) AN EPOCH-MAKING CONFERENCE IN KOREA THE MOVEMENT FOR A UNITED CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. S. F. MOORE,SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were we like them that dream. Then said they among the heathen: "The Lord hath done great things for them-whereof we are glad."

The events of the past few days have marked an epoch in mission- ary work in Korea. While the results achieved have beeu only what many missionaries have long desired, the fulfilment of those heart- desires were looked upon as practically impossible. If anyone had predicted a year ago what has now come to pass he would have been loohd upon as a Utopian dreamer. The definite movement for closer cooperation, and in some points union of forces, of the Methodist and Presbyterian missions seems to have originated in Pyeng Yang, altho the subject has been touched upon every year at the annual meetings in SeouL .

Dr. O. R. Avison, of the Severance Memorial Hospital, has been

working for years toward union in medical work. He was a member of the Methodist Church in Toronto before coming to KOJ'ea nnder the Presbyterian Board, and his addresses year by year at the annual meetings have always emphasized the importance of united effort. Rev. C. D. Morris, probably more than any other one man in Pyeng Yang, has brought about the present happy agreement. The rapid development of the work in the North during the past year has often witnessed the beginnings of work by native Christians of both denominations in the same town. The difficulties which arose as a result made it plain that unless steps were taken now for division of territory, future years would bring more and more serious complications. The missionaries accordingly came together and arranged for a division of territory. It was feared by some that the native Christians would object to losing their beloved foreign pastors, but the joy caused by the movement was so great that all were happily disappointed. The idea of uniting forces in educational work next suggested itself, and at the first session of the Methodist conference in the last of June the superintendent of the Methodist mission cordially invited missionaries of other denominations to be present at the conference on educational work.

There are four Presbyterian missions in Korea-one from Canada, one from Australia, and the Northern and Southern churches of U. S. A. These four missions have united in a common name for the church in Korea, the territory has been divided among them, and the native Church is governed by a council composed of all male missionaries in the four missions. The two Methodist churches in Korea have also had a large measure of union, but heretofore the Presbyterians and Methodists met separately to discuss their educational problems. Dr. Baird, Principal of the Presbyterian Academy in Pyang-Yang, came to Seoul and addressed the union meeting. All present felt that they were treading on holy ground, and that the Lord was leading them on into some of His great thoughts and plans for the enlargement of His Kingdom. This meeting, which will be long remembered by those present, was addressed by Messrs. Bunker and Hounshell, in charge of Pai Ohai, the Methodist institution for higher learning in Seoul; Mr. E. H. Miller, in charge of the Presbyterian intermediate school for boys, also in Seoul; Dr. W. B. Scranton, who presided; Dr. Gale and Dr. Avison, of the Prebyterian Mission; Mr. P. L. Gillette, Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.; Prof. Hulbert, of the government schools; Bishop Harris, and others.

Altho educational work was the subject which had beel! announced, the thoughts of [111 present seemed to be led on to the larger subject of union in other lines also. The new Presbyterian hospital has recently been completed, and the Methodists have received money for the erection of a new woman's hospital. Miss Dr. Cutler, in charge

AN EPOCH';V1AKTNG CONFRRRNCE IN COREA

of the Methodist Episcopal woman's hospital, said that she realized the advantages to the work of cooperating with the gentlemen physicians in charge of the Presbyterian hospital, and altho there were difficulties she was willing to unite the plants and conduct the work as one. MISS Hilman, temporarily in charge of the Methodist Episcopal girls' school, said that it took so much time to attend to the machinery that she had very little time for teaching; the same thing, she thought, was true in the Presbyterian and Southern Methodist girls' school. The Presbyterian girls' school building is inadequate, while four or five foreign lady teachers can be accommodated in the fine Methodist Episcopal building, where there is room for all the girls at present gathered in the three schools. Miss Hilman believed that uniting our forces would promote the best interests of the work, as one lady could attend to the housekeeping of the three schools united, leaving the other ladies free to teach.

Short speeches were also made on the subject of union in evangelistic work and even theological instruction. One Presbyterian speaker thought that if Methodist astronomy was good for Presbyterian converts, and Presbyterian physiology for Methodists, he saw no reason why Methodist missionaries should not teach Presbyterians the Gospel of Matthew in the winter Bible classes. " Yes," said Dr. Scranton, "but what about Romans?" The Presbyterian replied that Romans-even the ninth chapter-could be taught to Presbyterian converts by Methodist missionaries without danger. The desire for practical union continued to deepen and broaden, and received fresh impetus from Bishop Harris's sermon the next day. He has recently been visiting Manchuria and Port Arthur, where he met the Japanese colonel who had charge of the artillery during the recent siege. This colonel remarked in conversation that the Russians had some fine guns and some excellent marksmen, but that they lacked in ability to unite and concentrate their forces. On Monday morning the Methodist conference in regular session appointed a committee to confer with a similar committee to be appointed by the Presbyterians, and a meeting was announced for Monday evening at the home of Mr. Bunker, where a large company gathered. Bishop Harris presided, and the first resolution adopted was as follows: Resolved, THAT IT IS THE SENSE OF THIS MEETING: THAT THE TIME HAS COME WHEN THERE SHOULD BE BUT ONE PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN KOREA.

The name for this Church," Ta Han Jesu Kyo whoi," was approved. The question of a union hymn-book and union Church papers were discllssed, and declared possible and desirable, and resolutions declaring it to be the sense of the meeting that the Olt1-istian News and the Ohristian Advocate (one the organ of the Presbyterian Church and the other of the Methodist Episcopal Church) should be united under a

joint editorship, and also calling for a union hymn-book, were passed. Another )'esolution suggested to the Presbyterian and Methodist missions the advisability of appointing committees to bring about as speedily as possible the joining of our forces in educational, medical, and evaligelistic work. All votes were unanimous, and there can be no doubt that the request will be granted and such committees appointed by the missions. One suggestion was that the joint committee (consisting of the two committees to be appointed by the missions before named) should arrange for a council of all Protestant missionaries in Korea, to be held in Seoul the coming autumn, at the time of the Presbyterian council meeting. At that time it is expected that the subject of one united native Church will be discussed, and altho it is anticipated that there may be questioning and some hesitation on the part of conservative men who were not present at the meetings above described, still we do not doubt that the Lord who has graciously commenced this movement will carry it forward to a glorious consumation. What an enthusiasm it will create among the Koreal1s, and what it will mean in blessing to the native Ohurch the future will reveal.

The incoming of the Japanese marks an epoch in Korean history. Old things are rapidly passing away, and it is matter for devout thanksgiving to God that He has raised up in Bishop Harris the man to properly deal with the new situation. He is a man of broad and catholic spirit, and without his encouragement and counsel the movement for union could not have reached its present status. We realize that the consent of the home boards is necessary before such union can be consummated, but we can not think the board will object to what is so manifestly for the advancement of the cause. The Presbyterians have let the contract for a new building for their" intermediate school for boys," and work has been already commenced. They have expected, also, to go forward at once with the erection of a building for their girls' school, but now all building is to be stopped until the question of union is decided, as some are in favor of locating a united plant somewhere outside the city. The Methodist school buildings (for boys) are adjacent to those occupied by the mission press, and, as the latter is cramped for room, it is suggested that they be henceforth used as part of the printing plant, which ought to be greatly enlarged to meet the constantly increasing demand.

New Korea is crying out for education, and many young men, unable to receive what they want here, are going to America to study. Now is the time for the united Ohurch to establish such a school here as will make an everlasting impress on the nation.

Is not this a golden opportunity for some generous giver to make another investment?

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON * TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY LOUIS MEYER The recent strengthening of Buddhism, the ancient religion of the Singhalese, in almost every part of the Island of Oeylon, is one of the strangest but well-established phenomena of the present day. The missionaries have to pay more attention to it than to anything else, and we might well speak of "the present-day revival of Bnddhism in Oeylon." Twenty-five years ago Buddhism in Oeylon was neither aggressive nor defensive. The ancient temples were standing, the priests studied their sacred books, and on holy days crowds thronged the sanctuaries; but no efforts were being made to deepen the religious life of the peopie, or to hinder the Singhalese from accepting Ohristianity. Ohristian schools were flourishing, and heathen children, having received Ohristian instruction, were baptized. In the villages only Buddhism was still a strong power, but it showed no life whatever in the cities.

Nowa remarkable change has come. Buddhism has founded schools everywhere, high schools in the larger cities and common schools in smaller cities and in villages. In all these schools the tenets of Buddhism are taught most zealously, and thus an effort is made to counteract Ohristian influence. Even a few orphanages have been founded to keep poor and deserted children from seeking admission to Ohristian institutions. Buddhism is making use of the printing-press to spread its teachings. Text-books, leaflets, and tracts have been published, and there is an effort to give the priests a better secular and religious education. In Oolombo a hall has been opened, where public lectures on religious subjects are given in English and in Singhalese. Feasts and pilgrimages are multiplied, and better attended than ever before. Societies for the promotion of Buddhist interests have been founded, and the followers of Buddhism have become strengthened in their belief.

But the most remarkable fact is that this revival of Buddhism has come about through the efforts of laymen, and not through the priests. Laymen are spending time, strength, and money for the founding of schools and the support of priests and temples in such a large-hearted manner that even the opponents of Buddhism must admire their consecration. They are trying to awaken, from lethargy and indolence, the priests, who continue, as heretofore, to spend their time in introspection, holy (?) meditation, study of sacred writings, and the collection of alms for their own support, appearing rarely in public for the encouragement of this forward movement.

It is impossible, says a missionary, to give tigures concerning this revival, which we meet on every street and on every corner. We find proofs of it in public places and in the railroad cars. We come in touch with it everywhere-in the school, in the congregation, and wherever we proclaim the glad tidings of salvation. Even in the daily papers we see proofs of the revival, and none can doubt the great fact that Buddhism in Oeylon is to-day not only defending itself upon all sides, but is going forward in attack.

A few districts are still exempt and not yet touched by the wave of revival, and in some places where the revival is strongly felt a few heathen children are still attending Ohristian schools; but the careful observer • Condensed, in free translation, from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin, Basel.

must confess that if Buddhism continues to progress in Oeylon as it has progressed the last twenty-five years, the movement must soon be felt over the whole island.

'Vhat results have this revival of Buddhism in Ceylon already at- tained? The follower of Buddhism, standing in the midst of the movement, would naturally claim greater results than the Christian spectator. However, some effects are apparent to all. Buddhism has become more highly respected among its followers, who no longer are ashamed of their religion. There was a time when witnesses in the courts of justice sought to excuse themselves for being followers of Buddha, but now they proudly own the fact. Again, Christianity is being opposed not only as a religion, but as an Occidental influence inimical to everything Oriental. Again, a surprising spirit of consecration and liberality has been awakened among Buddhistic laymen. Children, heretofore almost neglected and forgotten, are now cared for, and are taught the Buddhist catechism. Religious instruction has been introduced into the day-schools, and even Buddhist Sunday-schools have been organized. Special processions of children are formed on holy days and led to the temples. Thus Euddhism is trying to gain respect and authority.

But in spite of all these outward signs of revival, Bnddhism in Ceylon makes no effort to cleanse itself from its internal faults. Trees are worshiped, as are also relics and idols, and demons are feared, altho these things are quite contrary to the principles of Buddhism. Even caste, directly condemned by Buddha, still exists in spite of the revival, and the inmates of the immensely rich cloisters in the mountains have not been aroused from their lethargic slumber.

The Causes of this Revival Three distinct reasons for this revival have been advanced. Some ascribe it to direct influence of Europeans and foreigners. This seems a plausible explanat,ion, because the revival commenced at the time of the arrival and the public appearance of Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky. A branch of the Theosophical Society was at once founded, and many prominent. Buddhists joined. On the other hand, no outside, especially no foreign, financial aid has been given to the movement, and this foreign influence has almost ceased. And, further, the interest of the lower classes is far greater than that of the rich men who furnish the means.

Others advance the theory that Buddhism was oppressed by the different foreign governments which succeeded one another in Ceylon during the past centuries, and now, released from its shackles, it shows its inherent powers. The Portuguese, lords of Ceylon from 1505 to 1656, followed the principle of King John, and the heathen were gained to the Christian religion not so much by the hope of eternal life as by the expectation of temporary gain. Similarly was the action of the Dutch, 1656-1795. Baptism was made obligatory for all who wanted to occupy official positions-yea, even for those who wanted to own real estate. Thus. there is no doubt Buddhism found itself in sore distress for two centuries, or, rather, until 18t)(). For not until that year was the pernicious system fully abandoned by the British government. From that time on the revival of Buddhism dates, it is true, but it would be wrong to consider this religious liberty the only reason for the revival, for in the interior provinces of Ceylon, where the religious tests of the Portu-

THE UEVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

guese and the Dutch were entirely unknown, Buddhism is not yet revived to the same extent as on the coast. A third reason for this revival is found in the very existence of the Christian missions. "Vhen we study the history of the Christian Church during the first three centuries, we find three clearly distinct phases. At first heathendom showed contempt and proud criticism; then followed a period of bitter hatred and persecution; and at last a period of revival of heathendom ClLme, when it followed the example and methods of Christianity in its efforts to spread its own tenets. Thus it has been in Ceylon. At first Buddhism looked upon Christianity as a rival, well-meaning but not dangerous. Then came the time of bitter hatred and of warfare. And to-day Buddhism in its revival follows the example and the methods of Christianity, not only in its own defense but in its active aggressiveness.

The Opportunity of Christian Mission.

There is no doubt that the time has come when Christian missionaries must be more energetic in their efforts in Ceylon than ever before. There is a lamentable lack of conversions at the present time. Work among the children is hopeful, but few baptisms are reported. Missionaries are laboring on in fait,hful consecration, and the societies are conscious of the greatness of the task; and yet less impression than before is made upon the heathen, who cling to their ancient belief with increased tenacity.

"How should Christianity be recommended to the masses as a system far superior to Buddhism in moral and religious aspects?" That is the one important question. At first the foolishness of idolatry and of the service of demons were shown, and the insufficiency of Buddhism were proved. This was successful for a time, but soon a new way of attack had to be chosen. The idealistic theory of the Christian religion was opposed to the materialistic theory of Buddhism, and the superiority of Christian doctrines of morality was easily proved. This manner of attack was not very successful.

What should be done now to make an impression upon the followers of revived Buddhism in Ceylon? We answer: Let the native Christians live Christ before their heathen brethren! Almost one-tenth of all the inhabitants of Ceylon belong to some Christian denomination. What a wonderful effect they could have upon the nine-tenth who are heathen! To-day the nominal native Christians are a hindrance, not a help, to the spread of the Gospel. Most of them abstain from public immorality and sin, but true spiritual life exists very rarely. To deepen the spiritual life of the native Christians is, therefore, the first duty of the missions in Ceylon.

The second duty of the missionary societies at work in Ceylon is undoubtedly an increase of conse{:rated European and native laborers. And the last but main duty of all Christians is more diligent and earne,st prayer for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the Christian workers in Ceylon, upon the native congregations, and upon the mass of followers of Buddha, now enslaved in the shackles of superstition and idolatry more strongly than ever before. Then shall come the time of harvest and the ingathering, in spite of the opposition of Satan.

MOHAMMEDANISM AMONG THE ASHANTI TRIBES Missionaries of the Basel Society at Kumasi report a considerable movement toward Mohammedanism among the Ashansi tribes of the northern part of the Gold Coast Colony. The movement is stimulated, if not caused, by a modification of the" snow ball," or "endless chain," letter system which has been adopted to propagandist purposes by Mo- hammedans. The latter, which is now being circulated among pagans, is well devised. It appeals to their fears, and especially to their belief that there is something essentially supernatural about disease; it speaks as if by revelation of Mohammed's wishes and acts, and it assumes a dic- tatorial tone, which influences people not accustomed to think or act for themselves. It was written originally in Arabic, and has been translated into Rausa and into English (the language of the coast towns). Whoever reads it is expected to pass it on to his next friend, or to copy it and hand it on to several. The people, like those who receive" endless chain" let- ters in this country, feel constrained to send the document on, because the letter insists that they may not break the chain. A translation into French of this powerful letter is given by Rev. E. Perrefaux, of the Basel Mission, and we translate it as follows: * " In the name of God, the Merciful and Compassionate: "Blessed be Mohammed, his family and his people, on whom with all holy prophets may peace rest.

"This letter is written for all true believers living on the west of the desert. It comes from the holy men of Mecca, who seek to follow the paths of righteousness, from the disciples of the holy Abdul Kadir, to whom be glory forever, and from those who walk in the footsteps of Abd Illahi and Abdurrahman. t Take heed to its contents.

" During his long sleep our Lord Mohammed has seen that our world and all that is in it will certainly be destroyed; true believers, even, have forgotten the holy word; even orphans are robbed treacherously.

" , Oh God, our God, our Creator, our Guide, who dost see most the secret actions, have mercy on us.'

"Then God answered Mohammed in his sleep, •Because of the Twenty, those columns of righteousness. I will hold my hand.' Five times a day they pray God according to the words of the prophet, upon whom be peace from God. Two of them live on the hill of Karfatu, three in the city of Bagadasa. two at Murgadasi, three in Egypt, and two at Garfu. These truly are the true believers. They have besought the angels to intercede with God, so that He may wait patiently until they can send to you, who live in the West, this present message.

" , May the Lord Mohammed direct their steps.' "For this reason pay good attention. The gates of hell will open widely for evil-doers; diseases, hunger, and thirst will have their share. Oh, men of the West, follow the Divine instructions; repent of your evil' deeds, and ask pardon of God, the Almighty. Come together to pray, then your diseases will be cured and your thirst will be quenched. Labor faithfully; give alms; and, above all, pray in order to ask the Divine help. If you do not, you will be exterminated, and will dry up with thirst. Do not bear false witness; do not violate your oaths, or you will be over- • From Le Mi,qsionnaire, organ of the Basel Society, June, 1905, tThese are names of saints of the Dervish orders.

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

taken by sickness and death. Do not become angry one with another; do not speak evil of one another, and especially observe the hours of prayer.

"Alas, all peoples despair of you! Ask the help of your priests, and attend their worship. Pray in the places of prayer, and give offerings to your spiritual guides. Pray to God, and render homage to your king. Your avarice and your falsehoods will cause your ruin; you will be attacked by disease, and hell will open its doors to receive you. Every judge who allows himself to be corrupted will go to hell. Seek salvation by assembling together for pnyer at the hours fixed by your priests. Fathers, mothers, children-all will leave this world behind them; why, then, should they load themselves up with misdeeds?

" We beseech Thee, 0 Almighty God, for the sake of Mohammed and his family, save us !

" In conclusion: Whoever receives this letter must needs pass it on to another district under pain of hell fire. Before long the gate of repentance will shut itself forever. Repent! The Day of Judgment is near! Fast; give alms; pray! Whoever reads this letter to his brother shall be rewarded for it ; paradise shall be his portion; in the Day of Judgment he shall not be judged. Whoever, on the other hand, neglects to do it, shall be sent with the idolators into the seventh hell. Pray; fast; and pay tithes, without which you will not be received into paradise. God will not disappoint those who follow His paths. It is finished."

This curious epistle was brought to West Africa and into the Gold Coast Colony by a pilgrim from Mecca, and is now being passed from hand to hand among the people. It attracts much attention. It seems to the people to teach just about the same thing that the Christian missionaries have been dinning into their ears all these years, but it speaks with far more of confident authority than Christian missionaries ever use.

The Mohammedans browbeat the country people, telling them that they have got to become Mohammedans whether or no. Rev. Mr. Perregaux says that in his last tour the people of a village came to him and said: "The men "-the Mohammedans-"wish to force us to kill our black fowls and our black sheep, and to burn our black waist-cloths and our feti"hes and the chairs of our chiefs (that is to say, to give up their tribual authority). and to call on the name of Mohammed. Have we got to do it?"

One of the strange things about the British rule in these countries is that the British officials, on the whole, favor the schemes of the Mohammedans. Instead of telling the people clearly that they are under no obligation to obey Mohammedans who assume authority over them, the officials say to the people: "If you wish to be Mohammedans, you must obey these orders. Otherwise, you need not." By such half-way admissions that Mohammedans have no authority, the British encourage the submission of the people to men who will later make trouble for the colonial government through this very assumption of political power as a necessary part of the Mohammedan propaganda.

EDITORIALS A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE AT THE KESWICK CONVENTION OF 1905 After thirty years, something new has been witnessed at Keswick, and it is important to form a sober, spiritual judgment as to its meaning. Some think that an impetuous outbreak of Welsh emotionalism, becom- ing infectious, swept through the Convention; others, that the Spirit of God, who is moving so mightily in Wales, stirred those great audience!!, and bowed hearts as the wind, which bloweth where it listeth, bends and sways the stalks of grain; that this was not a visitation of Welsh- men so much as a visitation of God.

Having been brought into close personal contact with the very meet- ings where some most marked manifestations occurred, it seems incum- bent to give such testimony as may at once prevent misconception or misrepresentation, and promote a healthy sentiment and sense of responsibility.

For instance, at three evening gatherings, where the writer was himself a speaker, he witnessed striking movements of God's HoJy Spirit, which grew in intensity and power. On Monday, the opening night, there was an outbreak of spiritual interest that would have been a fit climax for the closing meeting. Tho no after-meeting had been contemplated, one followed as an inevitable necessity, needing no urging, but hard to suppress. Yet on Wednesday evening the spiritual tide rose to a higher flood-mark, and the meeting lasted till, from motives of expediency, it closed at 3 A.M.; and yet the closing meeting of Friday rose to a yet higher level of spiritual power.

It was felt to be a new Pentecost; not the intoxication of emotionalism, but the exhilaration of spiritual infilling. There was deep feeling which found occasional vent in sobs, tears, and outcries, but it was not wild and uncontrollable; nothing was more remarkable than the restraint manifested. The heart of the meeting responded immediately and instinctively to every spiritual suggestion. There was no need of human leadership; the Invisible ONE was in control, and the place became" dreadful" with the sense of that PRESENCE.

At the Wednesday meeting there was perhaps undue noise, some little unguarded speech and tendency to fanaticism, for a few moments at the outset of the after-meeting. But there were many silently praying God to subdue and suppress any discordant element; and, presently, and in a remarkable way, all dis:urbing influences ceased, and from that time, on to 3 A.M., there was one anthem of prayer and confession and praise, which passed from major to minor keys and reversely, with not one discordant note or a break in exercises, spontaneous and varied, but alluplifting and helpful, oftentimes a half dozen on their feet at once, yet without disorder. We can not account for all this by human psychology, but are constrained to look for explanation to Divine Pneumatology, as John Owen calls it.

On the closing meeting, Friday, many prayerful souls had largely focussed their prayers. The writer was privileged to be one of a company of about thirty that met by agreement that afternoon for an hour of prayer, when definite requests were made that the Holy Spirit would preside at the meeting in power, setting aside the appointed speak-

EDITORIALS

ers, if He pleased, breaking down souls in penitent sorrow, and compelling confession of definite sins, bursting through all rigid restraints of program, leading to boldness of testimony, keeping down all disorder, guiding to momentous decisions, inspiring new self·dedication, constraining to the removal of hindrances to holiness and usefulness, and impelling some to offer themselves for the mission field. Every specific request thus made was fulfilled to the letter!

While Rev. E. 'V. Moore was speaking on 1. Cor. iii: 11-15, on the "Ordeal of Fire," dwelling with searching power on the necessity, not only of building on the right foundation, but with pU1><ified building mate1'ial, and picturing the careless builder losing all work and reward, and himself fleeing from his burning house, himself saved only as by fire, God's refining fire was felt to be going through us, revealing the wood, hay, and stubble of work and motive. When I arose to speak some such humbling and overwhelming conviction made it quite involuntary to make this confession, and ask others, who likewise felt conscious of God's direct dealing, to stand before God and beseech Him so to refine us now that worthless material might not accumulate against the coming Day of Fire. The invitation met such response that the whole ientfnl ofpeople rose as one man! And before a brief prayer was concluded the spirit of prayer and confes~ion became so audibly manifest that not one 'Word Df the proposed address, carefully prepared for this closing meeting, was ever delivered, or even the subject indicated. It had been my intention to speak on "Praying in the Holy Ghost"; but, as Prebendary Webb- Peploe says, "God set aside the address, and gave an illustration of the theme, instead."

The spirit of penitent confession could not be restrained, and broke out in every quarter for about two hours and a half. A soldier, for instance, confessed to desertion and theft, and left the tent to write out his confession to his commanding officer. A commander in the navy declared his purpose to make his ship a floating Bethel. Not less than a hundred clergymen, evangelists, and leaders in Christian work, confessed to sins of avarice, ambition, appetite, lust of applause, neglect of the Word, of prayer, of souls; and hundreds more to various sins of omission and commission, sometimes a half dozen or more on their feet at once.

No improper word was spoken: all was subdued, but deep, intense, searching. The meeting might have gone on all night without decline of interest, but from motives of expediency closed about 10.30, already having continued four hours.

No one present will ever forget that meeting; seldom has anyone present witnessed such a scene. It was so patent that God moved in wholly unexpected ways that no one could think of interfering. He had set aside chairman and speaker, and was both presiding and speaking. There was a strange k1/sk of God in the meeting; few loud outcries; no hysterics or fainting: and, besides the 3,000 in the tent, a great crowd gathered outside. When the meeting closed with" Coronation," there had been no disturbance. Penitence, confession, prayer, self surrender, holy resolve, had led up to praise and adoration, and there was one profound sense that God had visited His people.

A deputation was present from Wales-brethren from the centers of the great Revival, and themselves God's appointed leaders in it, such as Rev. Seth Joshua, Prof. Keri Evans, Rev. Mr. Jones, of Carmarthen, and Mr. Jones, of Llwynpia; D. Wynne Evans, of Che~ter: Owen M. Owen,

of Nerthyr. Revival scenes in their own churches had kindled in them a spirit of believing, expectant prayer. Apart from a special meeting for testimony as to the" Welsh Revival," none of them spoke, but they prayed; and the blessing borne to "Vales from Keswick, in the conventions at Llandrindod and Pontypridd, and through the testimony of Mrs. Penn Lewis, MI'. Inwood, Mr. Meyer, and others, came back as vapors return in showers.

In these days it behooves us all to tread softly. The Spirit might be grieved, if not quenched, by attributing to man what belongs to God, by an over-critical spirit, by a disposition to adhere to a rigid, frigid method, to elevate a prejudice or a preference to the rank of a principle. Let us be tractable, docile, and hold out reverent hands to be led by the All Wise Spirit. But, above all, let us continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Again, we appeal to all brethren, in all parts of the world, to unite in covenant prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Spirit. The mere reports of the Welsh Revival, spread by the press in aU lands, and translated into various languages, have been known, in a large number of cases, to be used for spiritual quickening. It was the printed accounts of the Keswick addresses that, a :score of years since, kindled revival fires in Uganda, which are yet burning. And may God use this brief personal testimony thus given to our readers, of God's wondrous working at the Keswick of 1905, to fan the slumbering embers upon many an altar into pentecostal flames.

SIGNS OF WORLD·WIDE REVIVAL In 1902, July, at the Keswick Convention in England, a prayer circle was formed for united prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Holy Spirit, the appeal being similar to that issued by Jonathan Edwards in 1747. The basis of the union was a simple agreement among disciples without any pecuniary feature, or bond of obligation, beyond the one covenant of daily and definite prayer.

Since that time remarkable outpourings of the Spirit have been wit· nessed in many parts of the world, as in Australia, New Zealand, Tasmania, Japan, China, Burma, and India, Korea, Persia, Uganda, the Nile Valley, and other parts of Africa, the Philippines, Bulgaria, Great Britain, and especially Wales; and in different and widely separate part3 of the United States, as in Schenectady, N. Y.; Pittsburg, Pa.; Denver, Col.; Los Angeles, Cal.; Portland, Oregon; Dayton, Ohio; Kansas City, Mo., etc., and nearly every week we have announcements of new centers of great spiritual awakening.

Thus, while on the one hand disciples are moved to united and earnest prayer, on the other hand God is conspicuously answering prayer. And no feature is more noticeable than the spontaneous character qf the movement. It comes like a flood, suddenly and often unexpectedly, and, like a flood, sweeps all before it. Advices from India come to us every week conveying important news of revivals breaking out in various contiguous mission fields, like forest fires suddenly kindled and growing into conflagrations.

Certainly the spirit of prayer should be fostered and the eye of faith clear-visioned to watch the signs of the times.

Much attention is now being called to the lleed of not only large increase in giving to the work of God, but of an entire reconstruction of

our so-called benevolence. Rev.•Tohn Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews,- was so struck with an article in these columns upon "Our Lord's Teachings About Money" (see pages 241-246 of the REVIEW, April, 1905), that he has asked the privilege of reissuing it in pamphlet form to circulate by tens of thousands. And the recent newspaper discussions on "tainted money," and the moral questions which arise in connection with its acceptance by mission boards; will at least have the effect of leading to a far deeper investigation of the whole matter of the rfllation of money to the Kingdom. There is a financial basis for evangelization. The Kingdom of God, however spiritual, depends, like other kingdoms, on the •• mater'ieZ of 1CW'," Missionaries and Bibles and tracts; evangelism and pastoral supervision; church buildings and schools-the whole machinery of the Gospel demands sanctified, devout, systematic contributions to the work of God-not so much large gifts from a few as many gifts, however small, from all, And while new attention is being called to prayer, it is also being appropriately centered on gifts.

In fact, a new crisis is upon us. The offers of service in the field are unprecedentedly numerous. Great societies, like the Church Missionary Society, the China Inland Mission, the I~ondon Missionary Society, etc., are compelled to ask whether they ought not to send forth the excellent men and women now spontaneously consecrating their service to God, even though the provision for their support is not all at present in sight. I t is becoming a question of intensest interest whether faith in God is not to be accompanied with faith in His people-that is to say, whether when He is thrusting forth laborers into the field He will not also at the same time stimulate the giving spirit in His own people. Either, it is COlltended, we must believe that these candidates are not led by Him to offe1', or else that He will likewise lead others to furnish the means. To deny either of these simple propositions involves either a distrust of his operations or of his self-consistency. May Divine wisdom be given in this great emergency! It may be that a comporate body, like the individual believer, is sometimes called to "go out," like Abraham, "not knowing whither," and venture calmly upon God.

SLEEPING SICKNESS A recent report shows nearly 50,000 deaths from Sleeping Sickness in the Uganda. Have not the germs of this disease found their way to our churches at home? We do not refer to any slumberous tendencies in church services in the summer months, but to the general folding of the hands in sleep in face of the great opportunities which are opening before the Christian Church to-day.

A recent interviewer of Griffith John in China reports him as say- ing that, in all his years in China, he has never seen such an awakening in that nation, such an eagerness for Christian literature and Christian instruction, as to-day. The West China Christian Literature Society is overwhelmed with demands which it can not meet, and yet our mission boards approach the end of their fiscal year with fear and misgiving, or with the record of such a paltry advance as indicates that the mass of the membership of th'l Church is asleep as to this great duty. And to be asleep to missions is to be in great danger, even danger of spiritual death. There is one other parallel also in this strange disease. It is caused by a fiy, a gauzy thing apparently so trifling in itself, like the Christian's love of self-indulgence or some idle prejudice-a little thing, but sufficient to bring the work of life to an end.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY The Minionary Maga7.in~ * The homage rendered to Jesus Christ by non-Christian religions The Cht£rch Missionary Intel- in India is a sign of the times. ligencer, as usual, overflows with East and West, the quarterly regood things. Two articles have view published by the S. P. G., has especially impressed us as worthy in its July number an article, "A of wide reading because they make Christian Fakir," by Dr. Griswold, one recognize the fixed gulf be- of the Presbyterian Mission, on tween the people of non-Christian the Chet-Ramis, one of the Indian and Christian lands. It is well to sects which illustrates such homknow how serious a task we under- age. It is thoroughly worth readtake, for instance, in trying to ing and pondering. The question evangelize China. 'Ve realize this of the manner in which missionaon reading the article which de- ries "spend their time between scribes the painful efforts of some Sundays" is often given up as inwomen missionaries, during two soluble by one class of people at days, to prevent the public suicide home. Light upon this question of a widow. The obstacle was a is given by The Chl'Onicle (L. M. S.) brutal mob which had gathered to in the article "Tiger Kloof After a see the woman kill herself. They Year." It is the simple, straightregarded the spectacle as the old forward story of the process of Romans would a combat of gladi· evolving from an empty South ators, and insisted on their right to African veldt an important trainsee what they came for. Never- ing and industrial school. It is also theless, after a long struggle, the a revelation of the all-compelling brave missionaries carried the day. efficiency of the missionary in The other article, which also takes charge of the enterprise. one into the midst of the common people, but of another race, is an The Missionm'Y Herald published appeal for more vigorous effort to an "extra" about the middle of evangelize Persia-a land mOl e July, which contains a rapid and open to missionary labor than impressive survey of the various almost any other Mohammedan fields of the American Board. The country. August number of this same maga- zine has for its most interesting China, the organ of the Chris- article Dr. De Forest's account of tian Literature Society for China some of his experiences in Man- (London), gives Dr. Timothy Rich- churia while visiting the Japanese ard's views on the China problem. armies with the Y. M. C. A. He The outcome of the article is sym- renders a warm tribute to the pathy with his opinion that if 400,- Scotch medical missionary heroes 000,000 of people are to be Chris- who stood at their posts and let the tianized, the assignment of a dozen two great armies sweep over them, missionaries and four or five winning the hearty respect of both presses to the provision of Chris- Russians and Japanese, to say nothtian literature for the Chinese Em- ing of the love of the poor Chinese, pire is an absurdly inadequate use who are almost the greatest sufferof the power of the press. ers through the war.

• The European magazines here mentioned The Assembly Herald contains an are for the month of July and the American illustration of the fact that home magazines are for August, except as other· and foreign missions are but parts wise stated. of one indivisible undertaking. It

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

gives some 45 pages to descriptions the Japanese is found in the Mis- of work for immigrants in the sionary Intelligencer (Foreign United States. One part, dealing Christian Missionary Society). It with strangers from Europe, is is by Mrs. Maude W. Madden, and labeled "Home Missions," and the gently suggests to readers of Laf- other section, dealing with strang- cadie Hearn's rhapsodies certain ers from Asia, is marked "Foreign cogent reasons why they should not Missions." The reader can not see let themselves be carried away by any dividing line. His interest the idea that all is good in Japan. follows the whole story of fruit- ful work among these strangers, JAPAN AND THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE C. M. S. who are to make or mar our her- By E. C. Snell. 181 pp. Map. Illustra- itage. tions. Fourth Edition. Church Mission. ary Society, London. 1905. The Baptist Missionary Magazine gives us some notes on "Curious This is an interesting survey of Customs of the Chins." The Chins the Church Missionary Society's are not a part of the human anat- mission in Japan, written about omy, but an extremely sturdy tribe fifteen years ago, and revised and of mountaineers in Northwest brought down to date. It contains Burma, who carry respect for de- a very good survey of the country, ceased ancestors to the point of the people and their religion, a stuffing food into their skulls dur- rapid outline of the work of Proting years after death, but who are estant missions in Japan, and a beginning to show the fruit of Gos- description of the Anglican mispel teaching. One gets a hint, from sions. The Appendix contains a several informing articles in World- chronology of the Church Mission- Wide Missions for July, of the use ary Society's work, a list of made of the printing-press by the missionaries and native workers Methodist Church in its missions. employed by the society, and We have not discovered in any statistical tables of its work. The other denomination so many really conclusions of the author as to the important and efficient publishing prospects of Christianity in Japan houses on the mission field. are interesting. He does not attach Another subject worthily treated serious importance to Shintoism. in this number is "Our Work East He points out that the religion of of the Andes," by Dr. H. K. Car- the people of Japan is really roll. South American missions Buddhism, and predicts a long and are destined ere long to become of hard conflict with that strange absorbing interest, altho they now religious medley. Mr. Snell admits attract little attention. A very that Buddhism in its present and interesting report of Bible work modified form is a strong moral and among the colored people of the religious force. It can never be South holds an important place in overcome without continual dethe Bible Society Record for Au- pendence with simple faith and gust. Every article from missiona- earnest devotion upon the unlimries that comes close to the life of ited power of the risen Christ. He the Japanese is sure of appreciative has, however, earnest belief in the reading. We can recommend two power'of Christianity to supply the such articles in the Women's Mis- special needs of the Japanese nasionary Friend (M. E.) entitled tion, and he believes that the re- "Soldiers and Tracts" and" What suit of missions in Japan will, in Japanese Girls are Doing for the ~he end, be another triumph for War." Another useful article on Christian truth-" the same yester- day, and to-day, and forever."

TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN INDIA. By Rev. J. L. The book has about a dozen ex- Humphrey, M.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Jen- eellent illustrations. It is an in- nings & Graham, Cincinnati, O. spiration, and gives a graphic view of the progress of mission work in Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., is India. Dr. Humphrey has the ad- very modest in his title. He was vantage of saying: "All of which I connected with the India mission saw, part of which I was." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in India, from its beginning. He EJIIPIRE BUILDERS. By various writers. saw the work expand from its be- 12mo. 219 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. ginning, he lives to see its present Church Missionary Society, London. proportions. Soon after Dr. But- 1905. ier had reached northern India, he was joined by Dr. Humphrey, who The English are far ahead of arrived just at the breaking out of American publishers in their mis- 'the Mutiny. As soon as the coun- sionary books for young people. try became quiet, Dr. Humphrey Here are eighteen breezy, imprescommenced his work, and for sive stories of missionaries who 21 years of service on the field are helping to build the Empire of he has been identified with every Christ. The writers are missioninterest of the mission. He had aries in Canada, Africa, China, the honor of baptizing the first Persia, India, Japan, and elseconvert, a Mohammedan, who be- where. They tell of adventure, came a most useful native minister curious customs, heroic deeds, odd and presiding elder, and for 38 experiences, and wonderful transyears was a bright example of the formations. American young power of Divine grace io trans- people will find it of interest as form a life. truly as will their British cousins.

The period of Dr. Humphrey's "ALASKA FOR JUNIORS" is anlabors for India extended over 43 other useful pamphlet by Miss years. as recorded in this volume, Katharine R. Crowell, giving the or from 1857 to 1900, with occasion- facts about Alaska in a most atal visits home in the interests of tractive way, together with many the work. Seeing the great need practical suggestions and programs for medical missions, he' returned calculated to stir up missionary inhome and took a thorough medical terest and impart knowledge to course, and went back to India to children of mission bands. Leaders do a most acceptable work as a can not do better than to make use medical missionary. He undertook of these studies. (Published at 20 what was then considered a great experiment in the education of 'V cents each by the oman's Board native Christian women in medicine, and which proved a success. of Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- This was the beginning of woman's nue, New York.) medical work in the Orient. "THE YELLOW PERIL, by Dr. From baptizing the first convert, Marcus L. Taft, of Clinton, New he has now lived to see a Methodist York, is a pamphlet presenting Christian community of 146,000, strongly the case of the Mongolian nearly 3,000 Sunday-schools, with races. Dr. Taft shows up the sins 125,000 pupils, and great education- of European nations, the spirit of al institutions established. the yellow races, and the path of safety for the Occident-fair treat- mentand Christian enlightenment.

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENC:El '{05

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERJCA for additional conferences of the same type, especially for Canada Young People At the Fourth An- and the middle and far West, will and Missions nual Conference of probably result in a provision for a.t Silver Ba)' the Young People's such gatherings for the summer of 1906. The demands upon the sec- Missionary Move- retarial force of the Movement foz· ment, at Silver Bay, Lake George, the conduct of missionary insti- N. Y. (July 20–30), 603 delegates tutes for ad vice on local problems, registered, 166 more than last year. and for the production of an ade- These came from Canada and 24 y'uate literature on mission fields States, and China, Korea, Japan, and methods of promoting mission- the Philippines, Assam, India, and ary interest have so grown that an Africa were represented hy re- increased number of secretaries turned missionaries. will be enlisted for this work dur- ing the coming year. The Young People's Missionary Movement is an interdenomina- Woman's The Summer School tional organization working under Summer for ",Vomen's Fordirect denominational supervision, School for eign Missionary and the purpose of these confer- Mission Stud)' Socil:lties is the natences is to bring inspiration, suggestion, and training to Young ural outgrowth of People's Society leaders by aiding the United Study of Missions, orthem to promote missionary inter- ganized by the ",Vomen's Boards of est and enthusiasm and right ideals Foreign Missions for the United of Christian stewardship and servo States and Canada. During the ice among young people. past four years more than 200,000 copies of the United-Study books Hon. Samuel B. Capen, Boston, have been sold and have been used President of the American Board by at least half a million women. of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, was the presiding officer of The second session of the school the Conference, and among the was held at East Northfield the last platform speakers of special note week of July, and study was carwere ltohert E. Speer, Dr. E. E. ried on along three lines: Bible Chivers, Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, Study; How to Use the Text-book Dr. Robert P. Mackay, Dr. Howard B. Grose, Dr. William I. Haven, on Africa (Christian Liberator), * Dr. Charles L. Thompson, Mr. J. Campbell White, Dr. A. L. Phil- and Methods of Work in the Diflips, and Dr. John F. Goucher. ferent Boards. The evening ad- dresses were designed to arouse The strengthening of the mis- missionary interest. Those who sionary idea upon young people attend the school are largely offiwas evidenced by many other facts cers of boards, State organizations, than that of an enlarged registra- or leaders of mission classes. tion. A developing initiative among local and district leaders, a The methods considered had to readier grasp of comprehensive do with the training of children to educational plans, and a greater missionary zeal and intelligence willingness to put real effort into from their earliest years, the manmission study were all to be noted. * Each of the leaders had prepared a sylla- Two conferences are held each summer, one at Silver Bay, and the bus of the lesson to be taught, and these other at Asheville. The demand with abstracts of lessons will be published in the report of the Summer School.

agement of missionary circles and women to engage in some effort to meetings, and the employment of impart that uplift to the less fa- missionary literature. vored. The department utilized 13 church buildings in crowded ten- Last year ther.:) were 212 mem- ement districts July and August bers registered, but this year the five mornings a week. One pGriod number was increased fifty per was devoted to Bible story suitable cent., 335 names being entered. A for children, and tD the singing of similar summer school has been in- carefully chosen hymns. Another troduced at Winona and Chautau- period was given to industrial work qua, and next year one is to be held for both girls and boys; the girls in Canada and one at Nashville. were taught the Teachers' College system of sewing, while the boys SUSAN HAYES W ARB. learned basketry and hammock- making. Once a week a talk was The Flood A conservative es- given to the children on "What to of the timate for imi- Do Before the Doctor Comes," 01' first aid to the injured, alld once a Foreign-born gration for the year week on ,. How to Keep the Doctor 1904-05 places the Away," 01' personal hygiene.

figure past the million mark. This Christian At the recent conis at least 150,()()() more than were Endeavor vention of this inreceived during the year 1903, Forging ternational society, which held the highest record- Forward held in Baltimore, 857,046. The report of the Immigration Bureau for May shows an 66,772 local organiincrease of 26,206 over the corre- zations were reported, with a memsponding month of last year. That bershi!'J of 4,000,000, and representthe character of this foreign flood ing 10 denominations. has not changed is evidenced by the nationalities, which show the Full support for some native largest increase. Austria-Hungar'y foreign worker is provided by 125 sent 11,081 more immigrants during societies, 350 specify financial aid May, 1905, than were received duro given to their own church. The ing the same month in 1904; and amounts given by 10,000 societies from Italy there was an increase of have been added up, and the sum 17,368 fDr the mDnth. While 75 Dr for missions alone is $228,840.88. 80 per cent. of the immigration ar- The same societies report $268,- rive in New York, Philadelphia, 960.92 given for miscellaneous Boston, Baltimore are also receiv- causes. The roll of those who give ing their share of the increase. a tenth numbers to-day 21,794. Dr. Two European steamers arrive Clark was absent on account of ill each week at Baltimore bringing health, but an address from him from 1,200 to.l,600 foreigners, the was read upon "The 'Evangelizamajority of whom are of Slavic tion of Our Young People, Our birth. Recently, 1,500 Italian im- Country and the World," which migrants landed at Philadelphia set before the young people the in a single week. ideal of bringing a million new members into the societies, a mil- Vacation The New York City Lion people into church, prayer- Bible Schools Fed e I' a t ion of meetings, and Sunday·schools, a for Tenement Churches and Chris- million young people into chllrch- membership, and a million dollars Children tian Organizations for missions at home and abroad. has now instituted a Vacation Bible School Department which appeals to the thousands of Christian young men and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Y. M. C. A. Association 1tIen percentage of total population. Missionary for August states New York gained 929,888 in ten years-I890-1goo. One person in Activity that by the end of every 4 in the Borough of Man- this year" 25 of the hattan is a Jew.

best men North America can send A Prosperous No earlier year of out will be at work in the great seaports and commercial centers of Year for our work has sur- China and Korea. Work has been well begun in Shanghai, Tientsin, Baptist Missions passed, if any other Chefoo, Kiaochaw, Hongkong, and Seoul, and men are on the ground has paralleled the at Fuchau and Hankow. The pop- ulations of these cities range from record of the year now closed. 250,000 to 2,000,000." To meet the cost of this work more than $30,000 Says the Baptist Missionary Maga- have been already subscribed. To· ward providing suitable buildings zine: "It has brought to us a great in Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto, J ohn Wanamaker has promised gift in precious souls. Baptisms $100,000, with the only condition that those cities shall provide the on the Asiatic and African fields land required. fall little short of 10,500. When An Open-air The Interdenomi· Campaign in national Evangel· we recall the fact that at the end New York istic Committee are of fifty years of missionary labor, carrying on this converts enrolled in missions of the summer an open-air campaign in New York City. Two women have Union were considerably less in placed 6 automobiles at their disposal to serve as pulpits for open- number than the ingathering of air meetings, and they also use a large wagon, drawn by four fine this single year, the cause afforded horses for the same purpose. On the first Sunday afternoon a large us for profound satisfaction and meeting was held in the Academy of Music, and on the following day confidence is revealed." . 'Vall Street" kings" of oil, cotton, grain, and railroads had the oppor- Southern Baptist The fact has altunity of hearing the Gospel. '1'he need of such aggressive work is Missions ready been stated shown by such facts as these: The total population June 1, 1904, was Also Prosper that for the South- 3,945,907, of which churchless "Protestants" numbered 1,087,762, ern Baptist Conand Roman Catholics 1.300,000; Protestant communicants and at- vention the last year was the best tendants numbered 829,245, and Jews 725,000. The districts in New in every particular; but from York in which over 34 per cent. are foreign, had in 1900 a population Brazil the tidings are especially of 1,396,542; now they have 1,602,- 037, and have retained the same cheering. Since 1891 out of 70 churches, 60 have been organized.

During the same period the church- members have increased from 200 to 5,000, with other thousands of adherents. No less than 1,700 were baptized last year, and the churches contributed $15,613.

Episcopalians R e c e i p t s of the Grow in the Protestant Episco- Grace of Giving pal Board of Mis- sions for the current year are about $74,000 in excess of the receipts at this time last year, and compared with four years ago the same body of Christians is giv- ing twice as much as it did then. This is a fine record, due in large part to the apportionment system by which each diocese is given a sum which it is charged to collect, and also to the educational work

which the Churchman has done by curtailment of political and civil way of exhortation and reproof. rights, and the denial of fair oppor- Methodist The Woman's For· Women's Work eign Missionary So- tunities and economic life. 'I'he for Missions ciety of the Metho- importance of higher education is dist Episcopal emphasized, and an earnest appeal Church numbers in its constituency 217,000 members. Its yearly re- is made for a chance to bring up ceipts amonnt to half a million dollars, exclusive of the money their children in decent localities. raised by the General Missionary Society, and is administered in for- The appeal continues: eign work by the women. It has raised for foreign missions since its The negro race in America, stolen, organization, thirty·five years ago, ravished, and degraded, struggling $7,386,744, and holds real estate in up through difficulties and oppresforeign lands amounting to the sion, needs sympathy and receives value of $1,086,668. The work. of criticism, needs help and is given this society reaches to India, China, hindrance, needs protection and is Burma, Japan, Mexico, South given mob-violence, needs justice America, Bulgaria, Italy, Korea, and ill given charity, needs leader- Africa, Malaysia, and the Philip- ship and is given cowardice and pine Islands. Two hundred and avology, needs bread and is given ninety missionaries, of whom 25 a stone. . . . Especially are we are physicians, 1,000 native Bible- surprised and astonished at the readers and teachers, 539 day recent attitude of the Church of schools, 21 training schools, 67 Christ-on the increase of a desire boarding schools, 20 orphanages, to bow so racial prejudice, to nar- 2 colleges for women-1 in India row the bounds of human brotherand 1 in Japan-30 hospitals and hood, and to segregate black men dispensaries, treating over 150,000 in some outer sanctuary. This is patients every year, are supported wrong, unchristian, and disgraceby the society; 16,000 Christian ful to twentieth-century civilizawomen are receiving instruction, tion. and 20,000 non-Christian women are having Christ preached to them. We believe that the colored peo- The Negro Prof. W. E. Bur- ple of America have many just Niagara gardt Du Bois, of causeR for complaint, but it will Movement Atlanta, is the mov- ing spirit in a new take long years and persevering national negro organization, form- progress on their part to rectify the ed at Buffalo on July 13th, at a conference of colored men. The evils. organization is for the purpose of securing fairer treatment and high- A Missionary In Berkely, Cal., is er privileges for the negroes of the United States. An" Address to Business Block to be found an edithe Country" was adopted, which appeals to the American people fi c e, b u i I t a n d and to Almighty God, setting forth the grievances of American owned by Mr. J. L. Barker, the negroes, and protesting against the rent of which is devoted to the sup- port of his daughter, Mis3 Lydia G.

Barker, a missionary in India. May the number of such structures rap- idly increase! .

EUROPE The Baptist The international World's gathering of Bap- Congress and tists at Exeter Missions Hall in London, July 11-18, repre- sented 6,000,000 communicants, and was attended by 4,000 delegates. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Man- chester, England, who was elected president, spoke on the work of the

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church carried on "in the name of evangelize such tribe and others by Christ and bythe'power of Christ." their means, and that the trustees Several other strong missionary should map out the world in its addresses were delivered. Dr. parts unreached by Holy Scripture Richard Glover spoke on the" In- and supply such parts with at least adequacy of the non-Christian Re- the printed Gospels of John and ligions to Meet the Need of the Luke and the Acts of the Apostles, World," and Mrs. Norman W ater- as far as it might bo found practic- bury on "Woman's Work on the able so to do."

Foreign Field." Dr. H. C. Mabie, The L. M. S. is assured that its of Boston, gave an able address on portion of the bequest will not be "Interest in the Home Church," le8s than $1,500,000, and is planning and Herr J. G. Lehmann on" Mis- for substantial enlargement.

sionary Methods." Many foreign Thanks for Those who read of missionaries spoke on their respec- a Deed the doings of some tive fields-among them, Dr. Timothy Richard, of China; Dr. John. a Century Old missionary soc i- McLaurin, of India, and Dr. Hol- eties 100 years ago man Bentley, of Africa. A statue of Charles H. Rpurgeon was un- will learn with interest that the veiled in the Baptist Mission directors of the London Missionary House. One result of the congress Society have had the somewhat is a World's Baptist Alliance, which unusual experience of receiving a is to meet at intervals in capital letter of thanks for action taken a cities of the various countries rep- century since. The letter in quesresented. The first meeting is to tion has come from the Christian b3 in 1910. community at Bethelsdorp, Cape Colony, and expresses hearty grati- tute to the L. M. S. for having sent The Arthington When Robert Ar- Dr. Vanderkemp to preach the Gos- Bequest thington died in pel to their ancestors in the year 1805. Now there are in Cape Colony Now Available 1900 he left a will some 120 independent churches or by which, after set- branch churches, with more than 10,000 communicants and 32,000 adting aside a fund for trust expenses herents, all of which owe their exand one-tenth for the benefit of istence to the early efforts of the certain relatives, five-tenths of the L. M. S.-C. M. Intelligencer. residue was given to the English Baptist Missionary Society and four-tenths to the London Mission- Another Society The June issue of ary Society, none, however, to be in Straits Regions Beyond used to sustain work already com- for Funds contains an article menced, but all to open new fields. by Dr. H. Grattan The wish was expressed that his Guinness, which strikes a loud note gifts should be applied for "the of alarm. In common with other purpose of giving to every tribe of missionary societies, the Regions mankind which has them not, and Beyond Missionary Union is pass- which speaks a language distinct ing through a seriour crisis. It from all others, accurate and faith- would seem that while the mission ful copies of at least the Gospel of enterprises are going forward with John and the Gospel of Luke, to- vigor, the sources of income at gether with the book of the Acts of home are all but dry. To the direc- the Apostles printed in the lan- tors of the union it is a matter for guage of that tribe," and to teach no little solicitude that the ex- such tribes to read, with a view to chequer is almost empty, while ex-

isting needs amount to £4,000, dress Rev. G. T. Manley, Christ's apart altogether from prospective College, Cambridge. expenditure on the passages and outfit for missionaries leaving for What a magnificent thing it the Kongo, or returning from that would be if committees in England river, representing another £1,200. and America could cooperate with But in spite of this fact, Dr. Guin- missionaries and merchants in all ness reports that 24 "new mission- non-Christian lands to care for the aries are ready to go forth from spiritual welfare of these young Harley College, Dodc Lodge, and strangers within our gates. Bromley Hall at the close of the present session. In addition to The Great The British and thelSe, we have a group of 7 Kongo Work of the Foreign Bible Sodmissionaries returning to the field Bible Society ety-one of the after furlough, together with 3 married ladies going out for the greatest helper·s of first time. Our total output this all missionary societies-reports for year thus amounts to 34. Of these, last year (1904-1905) a circulation of 15 are to be identified with the 5,857,645 copies. This is an increase R. B. M. U. work in Peru, Argen- of 160,284 copies over the previous tina, and the Kongo; 14 are joining year. The Scriptures thus put in other societies." circulation would require a train of carts ten miles long to transport. Asiatic Hundreds of young The record output from the London Bible House was 81 cases (9 tons) in Students in men from China, one day. These cases contained Scriptures in 28 different lan- Christian Lands Japan, Siam, In- guages. This sowing of the !Seed dia, and elsewhere means a coming harvest.

are in America and England study. United Free This body of stal- Church wart saints is passing to prepare themselves for spheres of usefulness in their own Enlarging Its ing through sore Foreign Work trials, but is not in lands. What are the Christians the least faintdoing systematically to lead these hearted. For at least in two of its fields forward steps are soon to be young men to Christ? An excel- taken. First, in the old Calabar lent organization for the benefit of region, on the 'Vest Coast of Africa, a new medical station is to be Indian students has been started in opened as the basis of an advance. The other forward step relates to England which might well be new work in northern Manchuria, and this in spite of the Russo-Japbroadened to include all Asiatic anese war. A year and a half ago a prospecting tour was made students. The following letteI' has through a region called Hielung- Chiang, about as large as Massabeen sent to leading educationalists chusetts. Half of it is arable land, and missionaries in India: all under cultivation. It has four walled towns, each with a popula- A committee of Christian men tion of 100,000, with a great number has been formed in England, with of smaller towns and prosperous Sir Andrew Wingate as president, villages. This prospecting party to promote the welfare, both social passed over the Sungari River, findand spiritual, of Indian. students ing an open door and not far from coming to study in England. A list of suitable lodgings in London has been prepared, and wherever possible, arrangements will be made to meet students on arrival in London. It would be a great help if you would let the committee know of any students who intend to come to England, with the dates of their arrival, and any details that would be useful. Ad-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000,000 souls. In one town, Hulan, Christian workers, especially of there were found to be ],000 busi- those. whether foreigners or naness firms of good size, and the peo. tives, who understand the English pIe everywhere welcomed the ap- language. English, Scotch, and proach of the white missionaries. native Christian workers joined A missionary is soon to be sent most happily with the American thither. missionaries in promoting the con- ference. Christian workers were Moravian From the last an- present from Athens, Greece, from Missions nualreport recently Sofia, Bulgaria, and from Trebi- to Date issued from Herrn- zond, Salonica" Smyrna, Tarsus, and several interior cities of Tur- hut, it appears that key. The Rev. John McNeill, the the total number of souls in weIl -known Scotch evangelist, the congregations gathered from came on invitation to lead the among the heathen is 101,3!)1 (total meetings, and addressed the conmembership at home, 41,199), a gain ference twice a day in English, also of 1,020 over last year. There are preaching every evening in differ- 390 European and American mis- ent parts of the city. The sermons sionaries, and 73 native born, em- were interpreted into Turkish or Armenian or Greek or Hebrewployed in 15 mission provinces, Spanish." Later he went t,o Smyrna having charge of 251 stations and to hold similar meetings for five outstations, and in addition 450 days in that city. preaching-places. There are 1,775 native helpers of all kinds. As al- ASIA ready announced, the deficit is less than $10,000, instead of £30,000, as Good Signs The Moslem world in Syria in general presents was feared. an undivided front New The Uhambel' of against Uhristianity. Prejudice is being broken down in many places, Opportunities Deputies has pass- however, and, in spite of threats and persecutions, some are forsakin France ed in amended form ing all to follow Christ. Dr. Samuel Jessup, who has been forty-two the bill for separa- years in Syria, says that last year he baptized 12 students in Girard tion of State and Church. Pasteur Institute, Sidon, 1 of whom was a Moslem. Last March he invited Knatz, of the Societe Central, in any boys who so wished to come into his office. Twenty-five came, Paris, says that while the Reformed and 16 offered prayer. A Maronite village near Sidon sent a signed Churches are facing a serious crisis petition for a school, and offered to pay for a teacher, who was furon account of the withdrawal of nished. Several other villages have done likewise. subsidies, yet this will no doubt be A Call to This is not the call overruled for good in spiritual Prayer for Islam to daily prayer strengthening. France is no longer from Moslem min- arets, but the call from missiona Rmnan Catholic country, only aries in Arabia to their fellow- Christians in America and England one-fourth being really Romanists.

There are great opportunities, in the rural districts especially, for preaching Christ to eager listeners.

Religious In the last Mission- Conferences in ary Herald Dr. Constantinople Greene says that a conference was held in May last in the chapel of the Bible House, and continued a week, the first of the kind ever held in the Ottoman Empire, whose object was "to deepen the spiritual life of the

to pray for ourselves that God's cutta Sanskrit College. Poor boys grace may abound in us unto holier are allowed free boarding there, living and more efficient service; while some 25 of those residing in for the Arab nation, that God may the house are to be not only fed, turn the hearts of many to accept but clothed as well, at the expense Jesus as their Savior; that many of the donor. An allotment of Rs. more wonders may be sent to this 150 per mensem, we are told, has neglected land, and that the avowed already been made Ollt of the assets purpose of the establishedsocie- of the deceased to meet the lodging ties to reach the interior may speed- expenses of these boys. A profesily be realized. This call is signed sor of the college has been invited by missionaries of the Reformed to accept the post of superintendent Church of America, the United of the boarding-house. The resi- Free Church of Scotland, the dential house given by the late Church Missionary Society, and Babu is valued at one lac of rupees, the Danish Mission in South Ara- and the allowance of Rs. 150 a bia. The call had its origin in the month would represent, say, a capannual meeting of the Arabian italized value of Rs. 50,000. This, mission in Bnsrah. This is the first indeed, is a princely gift, and it is act of cooperation among Arabian hoped this noble example will be missions. followed by other rich Indians in other parts of the country. The Day of Rev. Napier Mal- Opportunity colm, of the C. M. Baptisms in the Rev. J. Heinrich's Telugu Missions reports a total of in Penia S. Mission, reports that tho the spirit 1,231 baptisms in the American Baptist Telugu Misof persecution and intolerance to- sion during the first three months ward Christianity is still prevalent of this year: Allur, 19; Hanamakamong Persian Moslems, yet there onda, 18; Suriapetta, 105; Gurzalla, is a spirit of religious inquiry in 17; Kandukur, 7; Udayagiri, 42; the air, and many are prepared to Kavali, 42; Narsaravapetta, 31; make immense sacrifices if only Ongole, 390; Ramapatam, 46; Pothey can obtain a certain knowl- dili, 114; Madir'a, 159; Gudval, 18; edge of salvation. These inquirers Nellore, 21; Nalgonda, 11; Kanigiri, confess their blindness, and go 109; Kurnool, 12; Vinukonda, 6; about seeking some one to lead Vepery, 2; Madras, 36; and Darsi, them by the hand. Many are 26. And Rev. John Newcomb turning to the Bahais, who might writes: "I have nothing new to rebe led to Christ if our missionaries port, except the fact that we shall were not so few. probably have the joy of baptizing some 700 believers during the next An Indirect A Bengali paper three months or so. These have Result of s tat e s that rich been candidates for baptism for Missions Hindus in Bengal some time." in India are making munifi- cent donations tow- An We usually need to ard the spread of Ranskrit educa- Unconditional view at least a detion in that province. The late Babu Bolyechand Dutt, of Calcutta, Surrender in cade to discover ina rich man and a philanthropist. it is said, made a gift of his residential Haidarabad disputable signs of house to the Education Department of Bengal for the purpose of hous- progress. Ten ing bona fide students of the Cal- years ago a native evangelist named Amos, of the Vesleyan So- ciety, stopped one night near the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well of the outcasts in Medak, The Revival The Christian Pa- Haidarabad, India. The people in Assam triot (Madras) of felt so outraged at this defilement July 8th publishes by a Christian that they seized him a letter from the Rev. J. P. Jones, by the ears and kicked him out of of Sylhet (Welsh Mission), in the the place. This year the chief who Khassia Hill Country of A!)sam.

led the assault entertained the He reports another pentecostal same evangelist in his house and wave as passing over the Cherra- was baptized, together with 26 punji district. All the Christians heads of other families. are so taken up with the revival Ten Months The Church Mis- that it is difficult for them to find Progress Among sionary Society time to give an account of the work, and it is almost impossible to give the Telugus reports that in anything like an adequate account ten months, end- of the meetings. One writes that "the scenes in the services are ing November, 1904, the number of beyond description." Another their baptized Christians in the writes: Telugu Mission, India, increased by 1,078, besides 2,173 catechumens.

Forty-one new villages were occu- The Christians are almost wild pied in the same time, and 46 addi- with joy, they are never tired of tional evangelists and 84 more praising Him; one can not realize teachers are needed. Thus the the joy unless one is present with work grows. and yet the Church them. I am much struck with the cries: " Retrench! Keep out of change in the faces, the expresdebt!" !'ions are now so earnest and in- tense. Some faces especially have The Price of Many Hindus will quite lost the old look, and one Confession ignore, or even fa- feels on seeing them that they have in India vor, missionary looked upon the great things of God. The children, the old people, schools until one of and the young have all been touched their family shows a leaning toward so tenderly. It is this that goes to Christianity. Then all is changed my heart-God is so tender with in some such manner as at home, us. Oh, the meekness and the genwhere some Christians favor for- tleness of Christ! He is now showeign missions until their own chil- ing to us the richness of His love. dren volunteer. A lady belonging Mr. Jones quotes from another letter: to a Mohammedan family in India I am exceedingly glad to inform has bravely confessed her faith in you what God has done to all His Christ to her husband and father, people here these days. All-men, altho unable at present to leave her women, and children-a,re full of home in order to be baptized. On rejoicing. The Spirit of God has one occasion the father put an iron been working very powerfully here into the fire, then down upon her foot, saying: "Repeat the Kalima" in Cherrapunji and in the adjoin- (There is no god but God, Moham- ing villages. This time the revival med is the prophet of God). She is more wonderful than before. said: "I can not." He said: "You The other day, when one brother will not!" Then he put the iron was praying, the Spirit spoke with into the fire again and placed it on such power to an "egg-breaker" the other foot, saying: "Now you (one of the leading demon-worshipwillI" She replied: "No, I can not, ers) that he fell to the ground. But for I am a Christian." Her life is he refused to obey God. Then he not safe, even tho she has not yet fell a second time, and again he rebeen baptized. fused to obey. He said he had to go, to sacrifice some goats which he had bought for the demons. Then the Spirit spoke to him again, the third time, and told him thq,t unless he obeyed at once he would,

be struck again. At last the man, them among the Laos, and that with fear and trembling, confessed stations ought to be multiplied his sin and accepted Christ as his rapidly throughout all that terri- Savior. tory. Even the Buddhist priests are friendly, and the rank and file From Jowai, east of Cherrapunji, of the people seem eager to hear word has come of the spread of the the Gospel. revival to the very outskirts of the district bordering on the plains. The French Protestant m i s- Inquirers are to be found in every Bible Society sions are still exvillage, and many have been added to the Church. in Annam eluded from some of the French pos- Much that is hard to understand appears in the fragmentary reports sessions. Annam and Cochin of this great revival on the mission China, for instance, are almost outfield. Perhaps we might under- side the influence of evangelical stand better had we greater capa- Christianity. The Bible Society of city for spiritual gifts in our own France, however, is actively enhearts. Clearly these plain hill- gaged in circulating the Scriptures folk of Assam, but yesterday pa- in those regions, and one of the gans and demon-worshipers, have agents writes: attained an insight respecting Gospel truth, a hearty self-surrender, There is not a single imJ?ortant; a perception of the love of Jesus place in Cochin China, III the Christ, which Christians every- southern part of Annam, and in the where would fain share. Let this French Laos territory which has marvelous movement among the not many copies of the Holy Bible. Khasi people be an occasion for More than 400 copies of the Bible fervent prayer for them-and for have been distributed among the our own selves. Protestant colonists and soldiers, and more than 300 copies have gone A Forward The Laos mission into the hands of Roman Catholics Movement in of the Presbyterian who have asked for them. A large number of Annamites, Cambo- Laos Land Church (North) has dians, Chinese, and East Indians, recently overflowed who have learned to read French, have also eagerly received the from the Shan States of Northern Bible. Siam into the Shan States of British Burma. They are still working This French society, which pubamong the Laos people, who live lishes the Scriptures in one lanunder Chinese, French, Siamese, guage only, is finding by experience and British rule. The first station that an effective means of preachto be established outside of the ing the Gospel in all the world is Siamese territory is at Kengtung by disseminating the Gospel every- (Chiang Tung), British Burma, where. where 4 missionaries and 3 Laos Christian families have located. The Martyrs' The Advisory Com- They have found here a splendid Memorial mittee appointed in opening, and: there have been, in for China London to assist in 10 months, lO professed conver- raising a fund to sions. The people and officials are friendly, and the medical work is erect a building in Shanghai as a proving a great :opening-wedge for memorial to those who laid down the Gospel. Rev. W. C. Dodd, the their lives in the Boxer uprising, missionary in charge, says that a has passed a resolution to the effect far grander opportunity lies before that it is best to abandon the proj- ect. This is in view of the fact. that some of the large missionary socie- ties do not fully approve of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

scheme, and the missionaries in vices to finish a trip. What would China are not unanimous in their a home pastor think of such a recommendations. Rev. D. Mac- parish? Gillivray, who has been raising the fund, is therefore returning to The Growth of In 1884, when China. The General Committee in Twenty Years Bishop Moule had Shanghai has, however, entered into negotiations with the Y. M. already been a C. A. committee, and have decided resident at Hang-chow for 20 years, to turn over all funds collected the number of Christian communi- (now 9,000 taels) to the Chinese cants in the city and district was Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, on condi- 350, in connection with the C.M.S., tion that they incorporate a " Mar- the China Inland Mission, and two tyrs' Memorial Hall" in their new American Presbyterian missions; building in the heart of the foreign and the contributions for the year settlement of Shanghai. This hall amounted to $320. At the beginis to seat not less than 700, and is ning of the present year they numto be available for interdenomina- bered 1,676 (C.M.S., 692). The baptional religious conventions, etc. tized during 1904. were 24.3 (C.M.S., These conditions have been accept- 84), the catechumens were 614. (C. ed by the Y. M. C. A. Contribu- M.S., 201), and the contributions tions may be sent to E. S. Little, were $3,056 (C.M.S., $1,176). Every Esq., Treasurer, Shanghai. year a united meeting of members of the four missions, and of the Presbyterian The Southern Pres- churches connected with them, Progress byterian C h u r c h meet together for prayer, when the in China reports that while statistics are presented by Bishop in the past ten years Moule.

their number of foreign missiona- Union Medical The China Medical ries has remained the same, their Colleges Missionary Assonative helpers have increased in China ciation, which was threefold, and the converts gained formed in 1887, has in one year fourfold. The number baptized per missionary in 1894 been the means of coordinating the was I, and in 1904, 22. This is medical missionary forces in the largely due to the increase in num- empire, and has brought about two ber and efficiency of the native important results: first, the formaagents. The average contributions tion at great centers of Union Mediper member have doubled in the cal Colleges, and the preparation of same time. up-to-date text-books for medical students. The Union Medical Col- Rev. A. A. Fulton, of the Presby- leges are taking the place of smaller terian Church (North), writes}rom schools, and are more efficient. Canton that on his recent quarter- Peking, Canton, and Shanghai have ly tour he baptized 240 men and now such union schools, and one is women on confession of faith-415 to be established in Central Shanin four months. This means 2 new tung. congregations of over 200 each every two months. There are in- The recent statistics of medical dications that the number will work in China show that 4.7 hosreach 700 for the first six months of pitals and dispensaries treated 147,- this year. Mr. Fulton has 36 477 in-patients, and 457,390 dispenchapels in charge, so that it re- sary patients. Most of these quires over one month of daily ser- hospitals are training native Chris- tian doctors and nurses.

Japanese Emperor The value of the cooperation between natives and and Empress gifts made by the foreigners. The one would assimi- late Christianity to Japan; the as Given Empero!' and Em- other would transform Japan by press of Japan for Christianity. The one stands for the centralization of authority; the various forms of Christian work can other for Presbyterian and Re- formed principles. The one stands not be measured in terms of J apan- for government by interference; ese currency. They have given 10,- the other for self-government. The 000 yen for Y. M. C. A. tent work members and adherents of the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai " should in Manchuria, andl,OOO yen for the not be misled by the superficial, work of Mr. Rara in behalf of ex- shallow" independence argument" as it is called. They should not be prisoners, and have promised 1,000 controlled by a passing fit of naryen per annum for 10 years for the row, bigoted, patriotic sentiment.

Okayama Orphanage. Dr. Atkin- They should earnestly and thought- fully recall the history of the past, son writes that tho these 3 objects and with the future developments have a humanitarian side, yet they and possible results of the present situation in mind, they should are permeated with . Christian make up their minds about this teachings, and are distinctly Chris- momentous question, not with ref- erence to the opinions of the J aptian in character, and the Japanese ~nese people, but with prayer, as III the presence of God and of His understand clearly from these con- Christ.

tributions of the emperor that in the higher circles of the empire Christianity is no longer feared nor despised. It is assumed that it is increasingly approved, and this in- A Strange Story A C. M. S. Mis- dorsement is most helpful. of Conversion sionary in Japan tells the following A Crisis in the The "Nihon Kiri- interesting story: "A we 11- Protestant suto Kyokwai" Church (Church of Christ educated young soldier came here in Japan in Japan) is a result of the united educa- early one morning and brought a tional and evangelistic work of piece of thorny briar; he showed the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of England and America. it to me and said, 'I once saw a It has a total membership of 13,830, of whom 1,066 were baptized last picture of a head crowned with year. Its confession of faith is the Apostles' Creed, and its govern- thorns like this, and I can never ment is Presbyterian. From the time of its organization this Church forget it; whenever I have things has made steady progress toward self-support, and is moving toward to bear in the barracks the thought self-government. Many are asking for a Japanese Christianity not too of this picture helps me. Can you closely patterned after that of the missionaries. Just here is a crisis tell me about it, and has it anyin the Japanese Church. It is somewhat like the Ethopian Move- thing to do with your religion?' ment in South Africa. One missionary writes: You can imagine what joy it was The one stands for the exclusion to put a Bible into his hands, and of foreigners and for isolation in the native Church; the other for to read and explain the trial and death of our Lord. He simply drank in every word. It seemed as tho his whole soul were thirsting for the Living Water. He very soon grasped the way of sal- vation, and made up his mind to follow Christ. "Ve were talking about his being baptized when, quite suddenly, his company was ordered to the front. I get long letters from him, full of hope and joy. He tells of wonderful peace

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given in the midst of battle, how forwarded a large autographed:por- marvelously his life has been trait of himself to the Bible House spared when all around him have in London. been shot down, and what comfOl·t he finds in reading his Bible and Bible Distribution There is nowhere prayer." in a Hard Field a fi e I d m 0 l' e Japanese J a pan e s e Chris- stony than North Foreign tians are already Africa, but in spite of all difficul- Missions sending missiona- ties, in Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli, during the three years 1901, 1902, ries to Korea, Man- and 1903, more than 2,500 Kabyle churia, and Formosa. The mis- portions were circulated, over 7,000 sionary churches of Japan look Arabic portions, Testaments or to Formosa as their especial mis- Bibles, and about 4,000 Hebrew sion field. They are already carry- Judeal Arabic and Tunisian collo- ing on work among the Japanese, quial Arabic Scriptures, making a who, as officials, settlers, mer- total of over 13,500 portions, Testa- chants, soldiers, to the number of ments or Bibles, in what may be 40,000, are living in the island. called the native languages, beside The Japanese Episcopal Church 23,000 copies in European lan- has asked the Society for the Prop- guages. In Morocco the details of agation of the Gospel to assist it in the reports are not available for establishing a Formosa mission; 1903, tho the total is given. It and if this Angelican mission con- would appear that between five and fines its operations to the Japanese, six thousand Arabic Scriptures, no complaint could be urged against either portions, Testaments, or it on the ground of missionary whole Bibles, were circulated dur·· comity. The two Presbyterian ing the last three years, and probmissions, those of the Canadian ably about 5,000 Hebrew Scriptures. and English Pre s byte ri an Spanish comes next with about Churches, occupy the whole island 5,000, then we have about 1,500 effectively, so far as the Chinese English, and rather more than 1,000 population is concerned. in other languages; so that, alto- gether, in the Barbary states dur- AFRICA ing the last three years, some 55,000 Bibles, or portions of Bibles, The Khedive His Highness, the have been circulated. Accepts an Khedive of Egypt, Arabic Bible has accepted a The Telegraph There are in French Invading the West Africa nearly splendidly b 0 u n d Dark Continent 17,000 kilometers of copy of the Arabic Bible in three volumes from the British and For- telegraph lines, of eign Bible Society, as a memento which 7,300 are in the Sudan, 2,800 of its Centenary. The presenta- in Dahomey, 2,000 in Senegal, and tion was made at a private audi- 2,150 and 2,050 in Guinee and the ence, in which the Rev. A. A. Ivory Coast respectively. These Cooper, the agent at Alexandria, lines radiate from Kayes like an was received most cordially by His immense system of tentacles reach- Highness, who, in accepting the ing to all parts of French West Bible, expressed a hope that the Africa. There are two conductors, society meet with every facility for one at St. Louis, the other at Dakar. its work in his country, and em- A separate line goes east from phasized his appreciation of the Kayes to Kita, and thence goes on to good being effected through its join the Guinee line, this having a agency. His Highness has since

length of 868 kilometer~, and com- women abused, children mutilated, municating with Conakry. This is and the country despoiled. The joined by the short lines of 280 kilo- report of this evidence may be had meters constructed during 1904 to from the Kongo Reform Associamake connection between Diaro- tion, care of E. D. Morel, Hawardougou and Faranah. From Kouli- den, Chester, England. koro another line starts which returns to Kong in the Tvory coast Better Schools According to West system. There is then a long span for Girls Afdca, an imporof 743 kilometers to Grand Bassam, tant movement is and then another line runs through a connection with Blieron. Finally, on foot with the object of providing at Sergou, the wire is divided into secondary schools for girls in West three cables going to Timbuctu, Africa. The want of such facilities and two inland to the east. The has been much felt for the last ten working of this telegraphic system years. It is suggested, as a good requires 151 offices, 371 operators, beginning, that a college for the and 401 inspectors and other em- higher education of girls be foundployees. ed. In connection with this insti- tution an industrial or technical The Kongo The Commission of branch would be provided where Mission of Inquiry appointed the ordinary school curriculum could be pursued, together with Inquiry last year by King horticulture, poultry farming, Leopold of Bel- nursing, laundry work, dress-mak- ing, cooking, and the manufacture gium to investigate some of the of native foodstuffs. The developcharges of atrocities and abuses ment of native arts would not be alleged to prevail in certain dis- neglected, in connection with which tricts of the Kongo State, has re- weaving of native cloths would turned to Belgium, but its report form a prominent item, and most has not been published. The King likely be the means of bringing may not wish to publish it, as we closer to others the Mohammedan understand that the evidence fully heathen and pagan population. corroborates the testimony of Consul Casement, missionaries, and Livingstone A correspondent to travelers who have protested Township the Glasgow He'¥'- against the cruelty and oppression on the part of State officials. ald writes: "The railway, which is to do so much for The Kongo Reform Association Rhodesia, was extended as far as of England has secured, and pub- Victoria Falls on April 25, 1904. lishes in concise form, the evidence The directors of the British South laid before the commission at vari- Africa Company had contemplated ous places. While the territory the founding of a township in the covered by this commission was ex- vicinity of the Victoria Falls long tremely limited, and tho the rubber before the railway reached that district, where most of the abuses point, but it was not until lately have taken place, was scarcely that much has been heard regardtouched, nevertheless the evidence ing the chosen site. The site of against the administration of the the township has been fixed at a Kongo government is convincing spot about three miles from the enough to warrant interference by Falls in a northerly direction, and European governments. For the on the left bank of the Zambesi. sake of rubber, towns are made The town has, of course, been given desolate, men are shot down, its name, Livingstone, after the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE'

great explorer and pioneer of civili- The Outlook The recent meeting zation. He it was who gave the in the of the Evangelical name to the Falls, and Livingstone Union of the Philip- Island is not far distant. Philippines pine Islands re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ported great opportunities for Christian work, that the people are The Bible Mr. Briggs, Baptist eager to heal' the message and the in the missionary, writes spirit of inquiry is rife. "The Ul'- Philippines to the Jfi88ionary gent needs are: (1) More men for Magazine: the speedy evangelization of the Three thousand copies of the Vis- unvisited areas; (2) added means ayan New Testament have been for the training of an indigenous ministry; (3) the reinforcements printed and sent to the islands that come from the voluntary since 1003. These have all been labors of Ohristian men in secular sold, as well as 17,000 copies of the employ in these islands." It is only five years since Protestant Gospels and Acts in individual vol- work was begun and the open umes. "We started on this trip," Bible was given to these Filipinos. Most of the provinces of Luzon says Mr. Forshee, of Bacolod, have now mission stations, and " with 1,500 books, and finished it without any. Everywhere the people are eager to get our books, and ready to listen to what we say."

Good Testimony Dr. Homer O. there is work in the islands of to a New Bishop Stu n t z , in the Panai, Samar, Negros, Ouba, and Philippine Chris- Leyte. Wide stretches of country tian Advocate, has this note con- in Mindanao are as yet entirely neg- cerning Bishop Oldham: "It is all lected. Now is the hour of oppor- too common for the leaders in both tunity. The people are ready. The Ohurch and State to receive indis- spirit of inquiry is abroad and criminate and effusive praise. But schools are crowded. It may be it is only just to say of Bishop Old- now or never in our new posses- ham that he has displayed a truly sions in Malaysia.

remarkable familiarity with Phil- ippine .conditions – a familiarity Government Dutch officials have born (1) of the double parentage of Testimony to not made an envi- actual missionary experience at Missions able record in their Singapore, and (2) long and close management of in- study of missionary conditions in ferior races in Malaysia, and have all parts of the world, supplement- put many hindrances in the way of ed by a careful study of this partic- Gospel work. But recently the ular field. He has proven himself government of Holland has laid a wise, spiritual, aggressive leader. bef~e its parliament a report on with an instinct for the things that the condition of the native races in are vital. Bishop and Mrs. Oldham Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, and other spent nearly all the month of April Malaysian islands. The report de- in visiting the work in the prov- clares tha,t while the government inces in the Philippines, and had found itself powerless to extir- preached in Malabon, Hagonoy, pate various cruel or immoral cus- Malolos, Oalumpit, Guagua, Mex- toms of the savage tribes of these ico, San Fernando (Pampanga), islands – cannibalism, slavery, Tarlac, Gerona, Panique, Bautista, head-hunting, debauchery, etc.- Dagupan, BanzaI, Pozorrubio, Lin- Ohristianity has abolished them gayen, San Miguel de Mayumo, over a wide territory, and that the Oamias, and Baliuag." tribes which have accepted Ohris-

'120 tHE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' TilE WORLD

tianity are steadily improving in Who feels that he has only one propriety of social habits, in char- life to live, and wisheii to make it acter, and in material prosperity. count.

Mission Stations A cyclone swept Who believes that giving is as Destroyed in Kusaie and Pon- much a Christian grace as loving or Micronesia ape, islands of the believing. Caroline group, Whose ambition it is to be like where the American Board has Christ, who gave"HIMsELF. flourishing stations. The typhoon struck Kusaie on April 19th, de- Who wishes to be found a faith- stroying the girls' school buildings ful steward when Jesus comes. and unroofing the houses of some of the missionaries. Miss Wilson Who Ought The man who be- narrowly escaped from the school Notto Give Heves t hat the with a broken rib, and the mission- to Foreign world is not lost aries were living, when they wrote, Missions? and does not need a in a workshop 14 x 20 feet square. Five Kusaians were killed, and it Savior. seems miraculous that all the mis- Who believes that Jesus Christ sionaries escaped on Ponape; every made a mistake when he said: "Go mission building was laid low, and ye into all the world and preach papers, household goods, etc., were the Gospel to every creature." blown away or ruined by the rain. Who believes the Gospel is not The breadfruit-trees were de- the power of God, and can not save stroyed, and will prove a serious the heathen. loss. The new mission ship, the Who wishes that missionaries Morning Star, dragged her anchor had never come to our ancestors 8 times across the harbor, but re- and that we ourselves were still ceived no serious damage. The heathen. workers in these stations have suf- Who believes it is "every man fered serious loss, and will have for himself" in this world-who, their hearts and hands full helping with Cain, asks: "Am I my broththe natives and repairing the dam- er's keeper? " age. Who believes ne is not account- able to God for the money intrusted MISCELLANEOUS to him. Who wants no share in the final Who Ought He who believes victory. to Give to that when God said Who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye did Foreign the heathen would it not to one of the least of these, Missions? be given to Christ, ye did it not to Me." Such an one is not asked to give he meant it, and to foreign missions.-From a leafcan and will accomplish it, and is let published by the Presbyterian now accomplishing it. Board of Canada.

Who believes in the power of the Donations Received Cross to conquer the world. No. 326.-Pandita Ramabai ………… 810.00 Who rejoices that the world is No. 327.-Industrial E. M. India…….. 50.00 open as never before, and that the No. 328.-Industrial E. M. India.. .. …. 5.00 prospects are brighter than ever No. 329.-African Missions.. ….. …… 32.27 before.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·